CHAPTER X.

LAND TENURE IN THE HIGHLANDS AND ISLANDS SUBSEQUENT TO THE SIXTEENTH CENTURY.

[Sidenote: Changes in tenure of land.]

If the position of the clans was, as we have seen, greatly affected by the statutes passed towards the end of the sixteenth century, the following century witnessed the commencement of a process of change which no less affected the position of the members of the clan as regarded their tenure of the land, which was influenced partly by positive enactments of the Legislature, partly by the increased efficacy of the law of the land, which ignored all Celtic usages inconsistent with its principles, and regarded all persons possessing a feudal title as absolute proprietors of the land, and all occupants of the land who could not show a right derived from the proprietor as simply yearly tenants, and partly by changes which took place in the profitable employment of the land.

[Sidenote: Abolition of Calps.]

The first relation which was assailed was that of the position of the native-men and subordinate septs to the chief, and in 1617 a statute was passed which proceeded on the narrative, that ‘his Majestie’s lieges have sustained great hurt and skayth these many years bygone by the chiefs of clans within the Highlands and Isles of this kingdom, by the unlawful taking from them their children and executors after their decease under the name of Caulpes of their best aucht whether it be on mare, horse, or cow, alleging their predecessors to have been in possession thereof for maintaining and defending of them against their enemies and evil willars of old and ordained that in no time coming none of his Highness’s lieges presume nor take on hand to intromit with nor uplift the said Caulpis within any part of this kingdom.’[501] In the same Parliament a statute was passed for the protection of the ‘forests within the realm in which deer are kept, and which are altogether wasted and decayed by sheallings, pasturing of horses, mares, cattle, oxen, and other bestial cutting of woods within the bounds of the said forests shooting and slaying of deer and wild fowls with hagbuttis and with dogs in forbidden time.’[502]

[Sidenote: Size of townships.]

The land occupied by the members of the clan was divided into townships or farms, each township consisting of a certain portion of arable land, meadow, green pasture, and muirland. They were of various sizes, and occupied the lower part of the country, extending in the straths or valleys from the stream, and from the shore of the sea, and the arms of the sea or lochs, to the ridge of the hill behind. A stone fence, called the head-dyke, or an imaginary line answering to it ran along the brae or slope, and separated the arable, meadow-ground, and pasture of the milch cows from the muirland or hill pasture, where the horses, yeld-cattle, and sheep of the farm ranged. The arable land of the township which lay within the head-dyke was usually divided into infield and outfield. In the former the steading, or town as it was called, was situated, and it was kept in tillage, on which all the manure was laid. The outfield consisted of such plots at the bottom of the valleys as were level enough and free of wood or stones to be ploughed, and were kept in corn and lea alternately, the cattle being folded upon them for manure called tathing. The meadows were patches among the fields, too wet, woody, or stony, to be ploughed, and kept under scythe and sickle for a scanty supply of hay; while the faces of the braes, roots of the hills, woody or stony wastes at the bottom, with a small plot near the house, termed the door-land, for baiting horses, were kept as pasture for cattle in summer and sheep in winter; while the sheep and horses were pastured during summer on the muirland or hill pasture, which lay immediately above the head-dyke, and contiguous to the green pasture-grounds.

[Sidenote: Occupation of townships.]

These farms or townships were occupied in three different ways. They were either possessed by the tacksmen or goodmen themselves, in which case they kept on them a number of cottars, to each of whom they gave a house, grass for a cow or two, and as much ground as would sow about a boll of oats; or they were possessed by sub-tenants, to whom the tacksmen sub-let the whole or a part of the farm, or else they were held direct from the proprietor in joint tenancy by a number of tenants. These tenants and sub-tenants formed a sort of village community, having their houses together, holding the arable land in runrig, which was divided annually by lot among them, and the pasture land in common, each tenant being entitled to pasture a certain number of cattle, sheep, and horses, in proportion to his share of the arable land, which was termed his souming and rouming. In most cases the land was held on what was called a steelbow tenure, when the stock on the farm was the property of the landlord or tacksman, and was let along with the land, and at the end of the lease the tenant or sub-tenant had to return an equal amount of stock or pay the difference. In the Western Isles there was also a kind of tenancy called half-foot, where the possessor of the farm furnished the land and seed-corn, and the other party cultivated the land, the produce being divided.

[Sidenote: Average size of township in Central Highlands.]

In the central Highlands the average township consisted of about 90 acres within the head-dyke, of which 20 acres were infield, 15 acres outfield, 10 acres meadow, 35 acres green pasture, and 10 acres woody waste; and the muirland beyond the head-dyke 250 acres. The smaller township contained within the head-dyke 5 acres infield, 4 acres outfield, 2½ acres meadow, 20 acres green pasture, 2½ acres waste, and beyond the head-dyke 75 acres of muirland or hill pasture.

[Sidenote: Township in the Islands.]

In the Islands the township usually consisted of what was called a penny land, but occasionally of the halfpenny land, termed Leffen (_Lethphein_). These penny lands, however, were of different sizes. Thus of three penny lands on the south side of Loch Scriden, in the island of Mull, one consisted of 64 acres of infield arable land, 16 of outfield arable, 19 of green pasture, and 497 of hill pasture; another contained 106 acres of infield arable land, 44 acres of outfield arable, 19 acres of green pasture, and 704 of hill pasture and the third consisted of 68 acres of infield arable land, 27 of outfield arable, 29 of green pasture, and 872 of hill pasture. This latter township was occupied by eight tenants, each pasturing twelve cows, with their followers.[503]

[Sidenote: Highland deer-forests.]

The great mountain ranges and the groups of larger hills either formed deer-forests or lay waste, and within their bounds were shealings or summer pasture attached to farms, when the contiguous muir was not sufficient for hill stock in summer, and here the cows were brought in summer and kept for six or seven weeks.[504] The peat-mosses furnished the tenants of the farms with their fuel.

The principal deer-forests were to be found in the two great mountain ranges of the Mounth, which extended across the island from the eastern to the western sea, and Drumalban, or the backbone of Scotland, which divided the eastern from the western waters. These forests existed from time immemorial. Thus we find that in 1630 the earldom of Atholl was granted by Charles I. to John, earl of Atholl, with the free forest of Bynzecromby, and all the other free forests of the earldom, the office of forester, and the privileges of the same; and in the Acts of Parliament a statute regarding a forest in the latter range in 1662, when Parliament ratifies a charter granted by King James the Sixth in 1617, constituting the Campbells of Glenurchay heritable foresters and keepers of the forests and woods of Mamlorne, Berinakansauche _alias_ Bendaskerlie, Finglenbeg and Finglenmor; and in order to protect the forest more effectually they have power to escheat or forfeit all horses, mares, kyne, sheep, goats, swine, and other cattle and bestials that shall be found in any time coming feeding within the said woods and forests, or any part of the bounds thereof.[505]

In the year 1695 a statute was passed to abolish the system of holding land in runrig,[506] but it was so expressed as to apply only to cases of joint proprietary of the runrig lands, and not to that of a joint tenancy, as was the case in these Highland townships.

[Sidenote: Causes affecting the population in the eighteenth century.]

In the following century the social position of the Gaelic population in the Highlands and Islands became affected by several causes. These were in the main the introduction of sheep-farming and emigration of the people from various districts; the increased manufacture of kelp; the extension of the culture of the potato, and the system of crofting. When the cessation of these causes, which had kept the Highlands distinct from the rest of the country, brought all classes into contact with a different and more advanced state of society, and the old feudal relations of superior and dependant gradually passed into those of proprietor and tenant, the natural consequence was, from the conversion of services and the different estimate of the relative value of land and people, that the rents were everywhere raised; and this gave rise to the extensive emigration of those who were unwilling to submit to or could not find a place in the new system. Then followed the more profitable occupation of the hill pasture under sheep stock, and the introduction of sheep-farming. The farms held by the tacksmen were very generally converted into sheep-farms, and new ones were created, as opportunity offered, by throwing the townships occupied by the joint tenants into larger farms, and adding extensive ranges of hill pasture to them. So far as the latter was concerned, the placing under sheep of extensive ranges of hill country which had previously either lain waste or been occupied as deer-forests, had no effect upon the population; but it became necessary to remove the small tenants, in order to convert their holdings into wintering for the sheep, and this led to a large portion of the population being dispossessed.[507] The emigration of the people which had been created by these causes was checked by the American war, but recommenced to even a greater extent after the peace, and continued till the passing of the Emigration Act in 1803. As this emigration had generally consisted of entire families, and many of the tacksmen were accompanied by their dependants, and thus, as the large farms were introduced on the one hand, the dispossessed population emigrated on the other, there was nothing in the change of policy, whether it was desirable in itself or not, which was not in accordance with the principles of social economy, so far as population is concerned. It is estimated that of those who were dispossessed from the sheep-farming, two-thirds emigrated in the beginning of the present century. Various circumstances led, however, to a check being then given to emigration, one principal cause of which was the new source of wealth to the proprietors, and of employment to the population of those districts bordered by the sea and of the Islands, which arose from the increased manufacture of kelp. This manufacture was first introduced so far back as the year 1734, but did not rise into notice till the American war, when kelp reached the remunerating price of £8 per ton. After the termination of that war the price fell, owing to competition in barilla and potash, and kelp was manufactured to but a limited extent till the present century, when it again rose into importance, and had reached in 1806 an average price of £16 per ton, and in 1808, 1809, and 1810 the enormous price of £22 per ton. The increased profits arising from this manufacture caused a great demand for labour, and created a powerful interest in all classes engaged in it to encourage population. At the same time, as it only afforded employment during two months in summer, and, from its being a great object to bring a large quantity as quickly as possible to market, demanded a large amount of labour at one season of the year only, an additional resource was found in the potato, introduced in 1743, but cultivated to a limited extent till this period, when its culture extended as rapidly as the manufacture of kelp had increased, until it became the principal means of subsistence of a large portion of the population.

[Sidenote: Townships in the Inner Hebrides in 1850.]

The increase of the population, and the extension of the culture of the potato which accompanied it, may be illustrated from the statistics of one parish in Skye. The population of this parish in 1801 was 2555. In 1841 it had increased to 3625. In 1801 the produce of the parish consisted of 1600 bolls of oats and bere, and of 5000 barrels of potatoes. In 1841,1618 bolls of grain and 32,000 barrels of potatoes. Thus, while the population showed an increase of 1070, the produce of the cereal crops had undergone little change during the forty years preceding 1841; but the cultivation of the potato had increased sixfold, and consequently furnished the sole additional production to meet the requirements of the additional population.

The crofting system was first introduced by the arable portion of the small farms or townships previously held in common and cultivated in runrig, being permanently divided among the joint-tenants in separate crofts, the pasture remaining in common. This, though an improvement with reference to the cultivation of the farm, was unfortunately not accompanied by any practical guarantee against subdividing, by the security of leases, or by the encouragement and attention which the crofters required. The previous system, where the arable land was held in joint-tenancy, though necessarily implying a low state of agriculture, yet afforded some guarantees in the joint-interest created by it against subdivision; but when the employment afforded by the manufacture of kelp became the principal dependence of all classes, and the cultivation of the land of secondary importance, the comparative independence of the tenants on each other, which resulted from the possession of separate crofts, afforded fatal facilities for subdivision and sub-letting, which were carried to a great extent. This result was likewise increased by separate lotting on the part of the proprietors or of those in the management of their estates. The Fencible regiments had been raised, in many cases, on a promise to give lots or possessions to the recruits, and, when disbanded, these promises had to be redeemed. A system of general and indiscriminate lotting was introduced and carried on, by which separate lots were provided for the population as they pressed still more upon the land, while the employment afforded by the kelp and the increased culture of the potato provided a resource for their occupants. The tendency of all this was greatly to increase the cottar class, who were sub-tenants under the tacksmen and small tenants, their labour being usually taken in place of rent, in return for the lots they held; but with a limited potato-culture and no extraordinary demand for labour, this class had hitherto not been very numerous. Other circumstances still further tended to add to this class of the community. The British Fishery Society had established in 1788 the fishing villages of Tobermory, Ullapool, Stein, and others, with a view of prosecuting a permanent fishing trade; and proprietors had followed their example in setting similar communities on the sea-coast as a resource for the dispossessed population. Small lots, generally about two acres, were given to the proposed fishermen, but these villages failed in the main from various causes, and formed a refuge for the dispossessed population of neighbouring properties, till they furnished examples of the poorest class of lotters or cottars. The extension of the large farms and the removal of the former occupants of the land unaccompanied by emigration—the Highland clearing in the proper sense of the term—necessarily added to the numbers of the same class, and any subsequent enforced emigration was too often of a character which not only did nothing to reduce the numbers of this class, but rather tended to aggravate the evil, as the families it removed were generally of the better class of small tenantry able to provide some part of the cost of transit, while the land they occupied was at the same time withdrawn from cultivation, and those of its occupants who did not emigrate were necessarily thrown upon the cottar population.

Such was the position of the population, when the manufacture of kelp, after proving a source of wealth and employment, ceased to be so remunerative after the repeal of the salt-duty in 1817, and was finally prostrated under the competition produced by the reduction of the duty on barilla. The people had become to a great extent dependent on the potato for a considerable portion of the year, and the employment afforded by the kelp supplied the period between the consumption of the potato crop of one year and that of the succeeding crop. All classes appear to have forgotten that the profits of the kelp manufacture were not the legitimate produce of the land, on which they could depend as proprietors and tenants, but that they were in fact engaged in a manufacture subject to the fluctuations of trade arising from the state of the market, and might be placed in the same position as a manufacturing population during one of the periodical stagnations of trade. The sudden withdrawal of this resource left the main part of the Highland population in a similar situation, except that they had become rooted to the soil and confirmed in habits which unfitted them to meet the crisis. A considerable portion of the population disclosed the appearance of a parasite class, pressing largely upon the means of subsistence and the resources of others, and the cottars having lost the resource of the kelp became exposed to an annual destitution during the period which intervened between the consumption of the produce of each potato crop, until the partial failure of that crop in the years 1836-37, and the more extensive destruction of it in 1847 and three succeeding years, reduced a large portion of the population to a state of absolute destitution for the time, and brought their social position prominently under the notice of all classes of the community.

The statistics of the same parish in Skye will afford a fair illustration of their position during the failure of the potato crop. The parish consisted then of 4826 acres of arable land, 4339 of green pasture, and 37,305 of hill pasture. There were four large farms containing about 1200 acres of arable land, and on these farms there were twenty-five families of cottars. The remaining 3676 acres of arable land were distributed among thirty-seven townships held by 334 families of crofters; and upon these 334 families of crofters there was a parasite population of 300 families of cottars. The particulars of two of these townships will show still more clearly the state of the population at this time. One, consisting of 205 acres, was held by nine tenants, whose families amounted to forty-three persons. Of these 205 acres, 42 were under cultivation, the usual produce of which was sixty-one bolls. They had twenty-four cows, sixteen sheep, and six horses, and the total rent paid by them was £84, and upon this farm there were besides ten families of cottars, giving a population of eighty-six souls on a farm paying only £84 of rent. Another township contained 161 acres, and was held by four families of croft tenants. There were only 22 acres under cultivation, yielding on an average thirty-two bolls. They had eight cows, twenty-one sheep, and four horses, and paid £55 of rent, and on this farm were seven families of cottars. In another parish in the same island, a township paying £68 of rent was held by twenty-two families of crofter tenants, while there were located in the township no fewer than twenty-five families of cottars, giving a population of 250 souls dependent on the produce of the ground for subsistence.[508]

[Sidenote: Existing townships in the Outer Hebrides.]

It might, however, be expected that the features of the older state of the occupants of the soil would be longer preserved in the Outer Hebrides where there was less intercourse with the mainland, and an account of the present state of some of the townships in the Long Island has been kindly communicated for this work by Mr. Alexander Carmichael, a gentleman who has been long resident among them, and is intimately acquainted with their condition, which will furnish an appropriate conclusion to this chapter.

‘Old systems are tenacious. They linger long among a rural people, and in remote places. Of these is the land system of runrig (_Mor Earann_), which characterises more or less the land system of some of the Western Isles (Innsi-Gall). The Outer Hebrides are called the Long Island (_Eileann Fada_, _Innis Fada_). They are a series of islands 119 miles in length, and varying from half-a-mile to twenty miles in breadth. This kite-like chain of 40 inhabited and upwards of 150 uninhabited islands contains a population of 40,000. Much of the land is held by extensive tacksmen on leases (_Fir-Baile_), and, there being no intermediate tenantry, the rest of the land is occupied by small tenants at will without leases. These number 4500, the majority of whom fish as well as farm.

‘The country is divided into townlands of various extent. The arable land (Fearann grainsich) occupied by the small tenants of these townlands is worked in three ways—as crofts wholly, as crofts and runrig combined, and as runrig wholly. In Lewis and Harris the arable land is wholly divided into crofts; in Uist and Barra the arable land is divided, in part into crofts, and in part worked in runrig; while in the townlands of Hosta, Caolas Paipil, and the island of Heisgeir in North Uist, the arable land is worked exclusively upon the runrig system of share and share alike. The grazing ground of the tenants of each townland throughout the Long Island is held in common (in Lewis called _Comhpairt_).

‘The soil varies from pure sand to pure moss. Along the Atlantic there is a wide plain of sandy soil called _Machair_. This merges into a mixture of sand and moss (_Breacthalamh_, or mottled soil), which again merges into the pure moss (_Mointeach_) towards the Minch. As the soil is dry and sandy, if the summer is dry the crop is light. On the other hand, if the summer is moist the crop is heavy and good. In order that all may have an equal chance, the _Machair_ belonging to them is equally divided among the tenants of the township. Obviously the man who is restricted to his croft has fewer advantages than the man who, together with his croft, has his share of the _Machair_, and still fewer advantages than the man who has, rig for rig with his neighbours, the run of the various soils of his townland, which gives name to the system. Consequently, a wet or a dry season affects the tenant of the croft system more than the tenant of the combined system, and the tenant of the combined system more than the tenant of the runrig system.

‘The townland of Hosta is occupied by four, Caolas Paipil by six, and the island of Heisgeir by twelve tenants. Towards the end of autumn, when harvest is over, and the fruits of the year have been gathered in, the constable (_Constabal_, _Foirfeadeach_) calls a meeting of the tenants of the townland for Nabachd (preferably _Nabuidheachd_, neighbourliness). They meet, and having decided upon the portion of land (_Leob_, _Clar_) to be put under green crop next year, they divide it into shares according to the number of tenants in the place, and the number of shares in the soil they respectively possess. Thereupon they cast lots (_Crannachuradh_, _Cur chrann_, _Tilgeadh chrann_, _Crannadh_), and the share which falls to a tenant he retains for three years. A third of the land under cultivation is thus divided every year. Accordingly, the whole cultivated land of the townland undergoes redivision every three years. Should a man get a bad share he is allowed to choose his share in the next division. The tenants divide the land into shares of uniform size. For this purpose they use a rod several yards long, and they observe as much accuracy in measuring their land as a draper in measuring his cloth. In marking the boundary between shares, a turf (_Torc_) is dug up and turned over along the line of demarcation. The ‘torc’ is then cut along the middle, and half is taken by the tenant on one side and half by the tenant on the other side, in ploughing the subsequent furrow; similar care being afterwards exercised in cutting the corn along the furrow. The tenant’s portion of the runrig is termed Cianag and his proportion of the grazing for every pound he pays Coir-sgoraidh.

‘There are no fences round the fields. The crop being thus exposed to injury from the cattle grazing along the side, the people leave a protecting rig on the margin of the crop. This rig is divided transversely into shares, in order to subject all the tenants to equal risk. The rig is called indiscriminately _Iomair ionailt_ browsing rig, _Iomair a chruidh_ the cattle rig, and _Iomaire comachaidh_ the promiscuous rig. The arrangement is named _Comachadh_, promiscuous. Occasionally and for limited bits of ground, the people till, sow, and reap in common, and divide the produce into shares (_Rainn_, _Ranntaichean_) and draw lots. This too is called _Comachadh_, promiscuous. The system was not uncommon in the past, though now nearly obsolete.

‘In making their own land arrangements for the year, the tenants set apart a piece of ground towards the support of their poor. This ground is called _Cianag nam bochd_, the _Cianag_ of the poor, and _Talamh nam bochd_, the ground of the poor. Farm produce given to the poor who go about when the crop is being secured is termed _Feigh_, _Faigh_, or _Faoigh_. The produce for which the suppliant travels denotes the nature of the _Faoigh_ or aid, as _Faoigh cloimh_ wool-aid, _Faoigh arair_ corn-aid, or _Faoigh buntata_ potato-aid.

‘In reclaiming moorland (_Mointeach_, _Sliahb_, _Riasg_), the tenants divide the ground into narrow strips of five feet wide or thereby. These strips, called lazy-beds (_Feann-agan_, from _Feann_ to scarify), the tenants allot among themselves according to their shares or crofts. The people mutually encourage one another to plant as much of this ground as possible. In this manner much waste land is reclaimed and enhanced in value, and ground hitherto the home of the stonechat, grouse, snipe, and sundew, is made to yield luxuriant crops of potatoes, corn, hay, and grass. Not unfrequently, however, these land-reclamations are wrested without acknowledgment from those who made them.

‘The sheep, cattle, and horses of the townland (_Spreidh a bhaile_) graze together, the species being separate. A tenant can only keep stock conformably to his share in the soil. He is, however, at liberty to regulate the proportions of the different kinds, provided that his total stock does not exceed his total grazing rights. He may keep a larger number of one species and a corresponding smaller number of another. Or he can keep a greater number of the young and a corresponding less number of the old of the same species, or the reverse. About Whitsuntide, when the young braird appears, the people remove their sheep and cattle to the grazing ground behind the arable land (_Gearruidh_, _Culcinn_, _Sliabh_, or _Beinn_). This is called clearing the townland, and is variously termed in various districts—_Reiteach a bhaile_, _Glanadh a bhaile_, _Fuadach_, _Cartadh_, _Cusgaradh_, _Cursgaradh_, _Usgaradh_, and _Ursgaradh_. The tenants bring forward their stock (_Leibhidh_), and a souming (_Sumachadh_) is made. The _Leibhidh_ is the amount of the tenant’s stock, the _Sumachadh_ the number he is entitled to graze in common with his neighbours. Should the tenant have a croft, he is probably able to graze some extra stock thereon, though this is demurred to by his neighbours. Each penny (_Peighinn_) of arable land has grazing rights of so many soums. Neither, however, is the extent of land in the “penny” nor the number of animals in the soum uniformly the same. The soum (_Sum_, _Suim_) consists of a cow with her progeny (_Bo le h-al_).[509] Conformably to the code of one district this includes only the cow and her calf, and according to the Gaelic distich the calf becomes a stirk at All-Hallows—

_La Samhna theirear gamhna ris na laoigh, La ‘Illeain theirear aidhean riu na dheigh_.

At Hallowmas the calf is called a stirk aye, At Saint John’s the stirk becomes a quey.

‘In another district the soum (_Bo le h-al_) means the cow and her three immediate descendants—the calf, the one-year-old stirk, and the two-year-old quey.

‘In a third district the soum or _Bo le h-al_ comprehends five animals, viz., the cow, her calf, her one-year-old stirk, her two-year-old quey, and her three-year-old heifer. When the calf has attained four years of age it is ousted from the soum and classed with the cows.

‘The people conform to their code in equalising their stock. Different species of animals are placed against one another, and the same species at different ages. This is called _Coilpeachadh_, equalising. The grazing equivalents of a cow are eight calves, four one-year-old stirks, two two-year-old queys, one three-year-old heifer, and one stirk, eight sheep, twelve hoggs,[510] sixteen lambs, or, sixteen geese. The grazing equivalents of the horse are eight foals, four one-year-old fillies, two two-year-old fillies, one three-year-old, and one one-year-old filly, or two cows. The horse is deemed to have arrived at grazing maturity at four years of age. Three one-year-old hoggs are considered equal in grazing to two sheep, and one two-year-old hogg is deemed equal to one sheep. The cow is entitled to her calf. Should a tenant have two cows without calves, the cows are entitled to get one one-year-old stirk or its equivalent along with them. And, should he have four cows without calves, the cows claim two one-year-old queys, or their equivalents.

‘If the stock, or soum, of a tenant be complete, it is termed _Leibhidh slan_ and _Sumachadh slan_, that is, whole _Leibhidh_ and whole soum, and _Fiar slan_, or whole grass. The animals which go to complete the stock or soum are called _Slanuich_, _Slanuichean_, completers. Should the stock or soum be incomplete, it is _Leibhidh briste_, broken stock; _Sumachadh briste_, broken soum, or _Fiar briste_, _Bristiar_, broken grass. The odd animals beyond the complete stock or soum are _Bristich_, _Bristichean_, or _Beacha briste_, broken beasts.

‘In the event of a tenant having an overstock (_Barr leibhe_), or an oversoum (_Barr-suma_, _Barr-suime_), he must provide for it independently. He may buy grazing from a neighbour in his own or contiguous townland who has an understock (_Gior-leibhe_), or an undersoum (_Gior-suime_), or the community may allow the overstock to remain on the grass till he can dispose of it. If the latter, payment of the grazing of the extra animals is exacted according to their code. The amount is paid over to the fund of the community, which is used for the common good towards buying fresh stock, bulls, tups, or for some such purpose.

‘The souming is amended at Lammas (_Lunastain_), after the first markets are held, and re-amended at Hallowtide, after the last markets are over, when the final and winter arrangements are made.

‘In Lewis and Harris the crofters keep stock according to every pound of rent they pay. This system is termed _Cosgarradh_, evidently _Coir-sgoraidh_, the right of grazing.

‘There being no fences to protect the fields, during summer and autumn the herds are placed at night in enclosures to secure them against trespassing on the crop. The enclosure for horses is called _Marclan_, _Comhlong_; for cattle, _Buaile_, _Cuithe_; for sheep, _Cro_, _Fang_, _Faing_; for goats, _Mainnir_, _Cro_; and for calfs and lambs, _Cotan_.

‘Lest any of these should break loose and damage the corn, two men watch the folds together at night. This duty is called _Cuartachadh_ rounding the folds, and devolves upon two of the tenants in rotation. Should the watchers become remiss towards the dawn, when the herds begin to move, some of the animals may break through the enclosure and cause loss. If so, the two tenants are held liable, and are required to make reparation (_Dioladh_). The damage is appraised by the constable, who is sworn to do justice, and in this capacity is termed _Foirfeidach_, the just one, or _Measaiche_, the valuator. The constable’s valuation is held final, unless he should be interested, when the eldest tenant takes his place.

‘The crofters have a code of regulations, for which, if broken, reparation is made. Should a crofter’s horse break loose, or his fowls stray, and so destroy a neighbour’s corn, the injury is valued and the amount paid into the common fund. All fines and reparations (_Cain_, _Dioladh_) are paid over to this fund, or used for the common good. The crofter paying the fine does not lose all interest therein, nor does the crofter to whom reparation is made derive the exclusive benefit therefrom. This reparation is exacted by the farm constable in his official capacity as representing the crofters of the farm as a body.[511]

‘Having finished their tillage, the people go early in June to the hill-grazing with their flocks. This is a busy day in the townland. The people are up and in commotion like bees about to swarm. The different families bring their herds together and drive them away. The sheep lead, the cattle go next, the younger preceding, and the horses follow. The men carry burdens of sticks, heather, ropes, spades, and other things needed to repair their summer huts (_Sgitheil_, _Bothain_). The women carry bedding, meal, dairy and cooking utensils. Round below their waists is a thick woollen cord or leathern strap (_Crios-fheile_, kilt-band), underneath which their skirts are drawn up to enable them to walk easily over the moors. Barefooted, bareheaded, comely boys and girls, with gaunt sagacious dogs, flit hither and thither, keeping the herds together as best they can, and every now and then having a neck-and-neck race with some perverse animal trying to run away home. There is much noise. Men—several at a time—give directions and scold. Women knit their stockings, sing their songs, talk and walk as free and erect as if there were no burdens on their backs nor on their hearts, nor sin nor sorrow in this world of ours, so far as they are concerned. Above this din rise the voices of the various animals being thus unwillingly driven from their homes. Sheep bleet for their lambs, lambs for their mothers; cows low for their calves, and calves low for their dams; mares neigh for their foals, and foals reply as they lightly trip round about, little thinking of coming work and hard fare. All who meet on the way bless the trial, as this removing is called. They wish it good luck and prosperity, and a good flitting day, and, having invoked the care of Israel’s Shepherd on man and beast, they pass on.

‘When the grazing-ground has been reached and the burdens are laid down, the huts are repaired outwardly and inwardly, the fires are rekindled, and food is prepared. The people bring forward their stock, every man’s stock separately, and, as they are being driven into the enclosure, the constable and another man at either side of the gateway see that only the proper souming has been brought to the grazing. This precaution over, the cattle are turned out to graze.

‘Having seen to their cattle and sorted their shealings, the people repair to their removing feast (_Feisd na h-imrig_ or shealing feast, _Feisd na h-airidh_). The feast is simple enough, the chief thing being a cheese, which every housewife is careful to provide for the occasion from last year’s produce. The cheese is shared among neighbours and friends, as they wish themselves and cattle luck and prosperity.

(‘_Laoigh bhailgionn boirionn air gach fireach Piseach crodh na h-airidh_.)

‘Every head is uncovered, every knee is bowed, as they dedicate themselves and their flocks to the care of Israel’s Shepherd.

‘In Barra, South Uist, and Benbecula, the Roman Catholic faith predominates; here, in their touching dedicatory old hymn, the people invoke with the aid of the Trinity, that of the angel with the cornered shield and flaming sword, Saint Michael, the patron saint of their horses; of Saint Columba the holy, the guardian over their cattle, and of the golden-haired Virgin Shepherdess, and Mother of the Lamb without spot or blemish.

‘In North Uist, Harris, and Lewis, the Protestant faith entirely prevails, and the people confine their invocation to,

‘The Shepherd that keeps Israel, He slumbereth not nor sleepeth.

(‘_Feuch air Fear Coimhead Israeil, Codal cha’n aom no suain_.)

As the people sing their dedication, their voices resound from their shealings, here literally in the wilderness, and as the music floats on the air, and echoes among the rocks, hills, and glens, and is wafted over fresh-water lakes and sea-lochs, the effect is very striking.

‘The walls of the shealings in which the people live are of turf, the roof of sticks covered with divots. There are usually two shealings together; the larger the dwelling, the smaller the dairy. This style of hut (Sgithiol) is called _Airidh_ or shealing, and _Both cheap_, or _Bothan cheap_, turf bothy; to distinguish it from the _Both cloiche_ or _Bothan cloiche_, stone bothy. This is entirely constructed of stone, the roof tapering to a cone more or less pointed. The apex of the cone roof is probably finished off with a flag, through the centre of which there is a hole like that through an upper millstone, the opening for the egress of smoke and the ingress of light. There is a low doorway with a removable door, seldom used, made of wicker-work, wattles, heather, or bent. In the walls of the hut, two, three, or four feet from the floor, are recesses for the various utensils in use by the people, while in the bosom of the thick wall low down near the ground are the dormitories wherein the people sleep. The entrance to these dormitories, slightly raised above the floor, is a small hole, barely capable of admitting a person to creep through. This sleeping-place is called _Crupa_, from _Crupadh_, to crouch. It was a special feature in the architecture of the former houses of St. Kilda, the houses themselves being called _Crupa_ from this characteristic. These beehive houses are still the shealings of the Lewis people. Invariably two or three strong healthy girls share the same shealing. Here they remain making butter and cheese till the corn is ripe for shearing, when they and their cattle return home. The people enjoy this life at the hill pasturage, and many of the best lyric songs in their language are in praise of the loved summer shealing.

‘A tenant is liable for his own rent only. Formerly the rent was paid in four different ways. The first part was paid in money, the second in meal, the third in butter and cheese (_Annlann_), and the fourth part in cattle fit for selling or killing (_Crodh creic_, _Creiche_, _no Seiche_). In Uist, where kelp (_Ceilp_) is made, the kelp is placed to the credit for rent of the tenants who make it. There was also a system of labour. The people gave so many days’ work, the days being divided in certain proportions between the four seasons of the year. When the land was held direct from the proprietor the labour was called _Morlanachd_, occasionally _Borlanachd_. Probably this term is from _Mur_ a fortress and _Lann_ an enclosure. This system of labour may have had its origin in return for the shelter the enclosed fortress of the chief afforded the people in time of danger. When the land was held under the tacksman or middleman, and indirectly from the proprietor, the labour was called _Cairiste_, from _Caithris_, unrest, a word sufficiently indicative of the mode of its exaction.

‘The shepherd, cattle-herd, and march-keeper (_Coimheadaidh_, _Criochaire_, _Fear coimhid_) are paid in kind, invariably in seaweed, land, and grazing. This mode of payment is called _Fairthadh_. The term is also applied to corn, meal, or potatoes, given to men-servants in payment of wages, and also to bits of extra tillage granted by their neighbours to help poor tenants. In parts of Lewis the term is applied to the ground set apart for the poor.

‘The shepherd, as his name implies, tends the sheep, the cattle-herd the cattle, and the march-keeper, grass-keeper, or watcher, watches the open marches of the townland to prevent trespass. Having no interest in the matter, the march-keeper is often sent out from the people to call out the lots. The watcher may also be required to act as perchman (_Peursair_, or shoreherd, _Buachaille cladaich_). His duty is to erect a pole, on the top of which is a bundle of seaweed (Gaelic, _Topan todhair_) to indicate that the seaware is on the shore. When the people see the raised sign they hasten to the shore with their horses and carts, and creels, to land the spoils of the sea to put life in the land (_an tabhartas todhair a chuireas beatha an talamh,—an tabhartas todhair chuireas cobhair an uir_,—the seaweed offering that feeds the land). No tenant is permitted to take seaweed till his neighbours have time to arrive. Occasionally the sea-weed is divided into pennies, and lots drawn for the different shares, as for land.

‘The people adhere to their traditional code, and if this be transgressed in any part reparation is exacted. If a tenant, through carelessness, allows his horse to go loose, he is amerced in a fine (_Cain_). The fine is exacted where no damage results. The shepherd, cattle-herd, and watcher are subject to the same rigorous exactions if they allow injury to the crop.

‘The proprietor is represented on the estate by a factor (_Bailidh_). In Lewis the factor is called Chamberlain. The factor is represented by a _Maor_ in every district, and the _Maor_ by a constable in every townland. The factor communicates with his _Maors_, the _Maors_ with their constables, who communicate with the tenants of their townlands. The people, however, are allowed to apply their own customs (_Cleachdna_) in working their land, and their own regulations (_Riaghailt_) in managing their stock. The _Cleachdadh_ is their unwritten law, the _Riaghailt_ their unwritten regulations; and to these they are attached as the result of experience and the wisdom of their fathers. The _Cleachdadh_ and _Riaghailt_ differ in different parishes, and occasionally in different districts of the same parish. The closer the runrig system is followed, the more are these customs and regulations observed. The more intelligent tenants regret a departure from them. The people defer to the wishes of the many as against the wisdom of the few, and obey the decision of the majority.

‘When required by the proprietor or the people, the constable convenes a meeting of the tenants. If the constable presides, the meeting is _Nabac_; if the _Maor_ presides, the council is the more important, _Mod_ or moot. Perhaps the people have met to confer about making or repairing a district road (_Utraid_), the digging or deepening of a ditch, or trench (_Dig_), the planting or repairing with bent (_Muran_) the drifting sandbanks of their _Machair_, or the buying or selling of a bull. The man who presides explains the business, and makes a motion. If the people assent, the matter is decided; if not, discussion ensues. Some of the people speak well. They reason forcibly, illustrate fittingly, and show complete mastery over their native Gaelic, which with them is plastic, copious, and expressive. Everything calculated to mar neighbourliness is discountenanced. Reasoning, they say, shall obtain hearing, and sooner or later victory; but the most contemptible of contemptible things are doggedliness and vulgar abuse (_Ghiobh comhdach buaidh agus luath no mall eisdeachd, ach diubhaidh dubh an domhain, coinealachd agus graisgealachd_). Nevertheless, personalities occur, offensive allusions and remarks are made, even the proprietor’s representative in the second or third degree removed being not always treated with immunity, though always with respect. When contention is imminent, the people of the townland, and possibly of other townlands, come to hear. The council meet on a knoll at the house of the _Maor_ or the constable. The subject is decided by votes. Those who approve go sunwise to the south and to the right of the official presiding; while those who disapprove go sunwise to the north and to the left of the representative. These directions are symbolic—the one being propitious, the other unpropitious. Should the votes be equal, lots are drawn three times—the two times carrying against the one time. If a man holds out against his neighbours, perhaps faithful amongst the faithless, he is reproached as _aon an aghaidh pobuill_, one against people, and is derisively addressed as _Fiacill gaibhre_, goat-tooth.

‘Highlanders are essentially monarchical in their economic institutions and social tendencies. In this they say they but follow the example or instincts of the lower animals, all of which follow their chief. The leader of the herd or flock is called _Ceannard_, _Ceann-iuil_, but more frequently _Snaodaire_. The leader of the horses is _Ceannmarc_, _Ceannmharc_, _Marccheann_; of the cattle, _Ceannabha_, _Ceannabhoin_, _Boinecheann_; _ceannnith_; of the sheep, _Ceannciora_, _Cioracheann_; of the goats, _Ceannabhoc_, _Ceann-gaibhre_, _Ceannaghabhar_, _Gabhar-cheann_; of the swine, _Ceann-cula_, _Cula-cheann_, _Speile-cheann_; of the deer, _Ceanna-ghreigh_, _Grecheann_; of birds, _Ceann-ianlainn_, _Iala-cheann_, _Iolcheann_; and of the fish, _Ceann-snaoth_. _Ceann-snaoth_ is particularly applied to the salmon, as _Ceann snaoth an eisg_, the leader of the fish, which is also called _Righ nan iasg_, the king of the fish. The eagle is called _Righ nan ian_, the king of the birds, and _Righ na h-ealtain_, king of the bird universe. The eagle is also termed _Firein_, true bird, _an t-ian_, the bird par excellence. _Firein_ is a symbolic name applied to a Christian.

‘The leader of the herd is the first to rise and the last to lie down, and even when asleep would seem to be awake. A male is not necessarily the leader. Among cattle this position is often assumed by a cow.

‘_An te is urranta dhe’n chrodh Is i ghiobh a bhuaidh_.

‘The ablest of the cows Achieving victory.

But whether male or female the leader is the least despotic animal in the herd, the most contemptible being invariably the most despotic.

‘The houses of the tenants form a cluster (_Gnigne_, _Grigne_, _Griogsa_, _Creaga_, _Carigean_). In parts of Lewis the houses are in straight line called _Straid_, street, occasionally from one to three miles in length. They are placed in a suitable part of the townland, and those of the tenants of the runrig system are warm, good, and comfortable. These tenants carry on their farming operations simultaneously, and not without friendly and wholesome rivalry, the enterprise of one stimulating the zeal of another.

‘Not the least pleasing feature in this semi-family system is the assistance rendered by his neighbours to a tenant whose work has fallen behind through accident, sickness, death, or other unavoidable cause. When death occurs in a family, all the other families of the townland cease working till the dead is buried—_gu’n cuirear uir fo uir_—till earth is placed under earth.

‘Compassion for the poor, consideration towards the distressed, and respect for the dead, are characteristic traits of these people. This is inculcated in their sayings—

‘_Comhnadh ris_ a bhochd, cobhair ris a bhas, agus baigh ris a bhron, tri nithe ris nach do ghabh duine glic aithreachas riabh.

‘Succour to the poor, aid to the dead (in burying), and sympathy with the distressed, are three things which a wise man never regretted.

‘Their modes of dividing the land and of equalising their stock may seem primitive and complex to modern views, but they are not so to the people themselves, who apply these amicably, accurately, and skilfully. The division of the land is made with care and justice. This is the interest of all, no one knowing which place may fall to himself, for his neighbour’s share this year may become his own three years hence. Portioning the stock according to the grazing rights of individual tenants, and equalising (_Coilpeachadh_) the stock so portioned, are evidently the result of accurate observation.

‘Whatever be the imperfections, according to modern notions, of this very old semi-family system of runrig husbandry, those tenants who have least departed from it are the most comfortable in North Uist, and, accordingly, in the Outer Hebrides.’

It will probably surprise many to find that a state of society such as is above described should still exist in some of the townships of the Outer Hebrides. It is not many years since similar communities were to be found in the other islands and on the mainland. Their customs and regulations are obviously pervaded by the spirit of the old tribal communities, as exhibited in the Brehon Laws, and still possess, in more or less degree, some of its characteristic features.

These farm communities, as they may be called, holding the arable land in runrig, and the pasture land in common, are fast disappearing under the influence of modern agricultural improvement, and it is well that this record of the older system, with its characteristic features still existing in some of the Highland townships, should be preserved ere it passes away for ever.

-----

Footnote 313:

_Reg. Mag. Sig._, pp. 66, 71.

Footnote 314:

Robertson’s _Index_, p. 124, No. 25.

Footnote 315:

_Chartulary of Moray_, p. 34.

Footnote 316:

_The Thanes of Cawdor_, p. 3.

Footnote 317:

_Ib_. p. 56.

Footnote 318:

_Record of Returns for Elgin_, Nos. 25, 178.

Footnote 319:

_Reg. Mag. Sig._, p. 47.

Footnote 320:

Shaw’s _Moray_, p. 227.

Footnote 321:

_Chartulary of Moray_, pp. 83, 342.

Footnote 322:

_Chartulary of Aberdeen_, vol. i. p. 55.

Footnote 323:

_Ant. Ab. and Banff_, vol. ii. p. 130, 132.

Footnote 324:

_Ib_. p. 363.

Footnote 325:

_Ant. Ab. and Banff_, vol. ii. p. 216.

Footnote 326:

_Exchequer Rolls_, vol. i. p. 21.

Footnote 327:

_Reg. Mag. Sig._, 52, 183.

Footnote 328:

_Ant. Ab. and Banff_, vol. i. p. 286.

Footnote 329:

_Exchequer Rolls_, i. pp. 11, 551.

Footnote 330:

_Ant. Ab. and Banff_, i. 250.

Footnote 331:

_Reg. Mag. Sig._, 24. 19, 43, 117.

Footnote 332:

_Ib_. 224. 14.

Footnote 333:

_Ant. Ab. and Banff_, i. 571.

Footnote 334:

_Chartulary of Aberdeen_, vol. i. p. 360. These services consisted mainly of the obligation on the tenants to cut the proprietor’s corn. They continued to be exacted from the small tenants in many parts of the north-eastern Lowlands, under the name of Bonnach or Bonnage, till late in the eighteenth century. Each tenant had to give three days’ labour annually, which were called his Bondage days.—_Stat. Acc._, 1433, vi. 146.

Footnote 335:

_Ib_. vol. i. pp. 12, 15.

Footnote 336:

_Exchequer Rolls_, vol. i. p. clxxxi. 442.

Footnote 337:

_Rotuli Scotiæ_, vol. i. p. 10. _Exchequer Rolls_, vol. i. p. 12.

Footnote 338:

Robertson’s _Index_, pp. 17, 18.

Footnote 339:

_Exchequer Rolls_, vol. i. p. 586.

Footnote 340:

_Reg. Mag. Sig._, p. 68, No. 229.

Footnote 341:

_Ant. Ab. and Banff_, vol. iii. p. 362.

Footnote 342:

Robertson’s _Index_, p. 117, No. 72.

Footnote 343:

_Exchequer Rolls_, vol. i. p. 585. In later allusions to Fettercairn and Kincardine in these Rolls they are always spoken of as convertible names for the same Thanage.

Footnote 344:

Robertson’s _Index_.

Footnote 345:

_Stat. Account_ (1791), vol. xvii. p. 387.

Footnote 346:

_Misc. of Spalding Club_, vol. v. p. 209.

Footnote 347:

Robertson’s _Index_, p. 32.

Footnote 348:

See _ante_, vol. ii. p. 343.

Footnote 349:

_Chartulary of St. Andrews_, pp. 229, 234, 238, 240.

Footnote 350:

_Charters of Rostenoth._

Footnote 351:

_Ant. Aberd. and Banff_, vol. iv. p. 711.

Footnote 352:

_Exchequer Rolls_, vol. i. p. 588.

Footnote 353:

_Retours for Forfar_, Nos. 377, 507.

Footnote 354:

_Reg. Mag. Sig._, p. 171; _Retours for Forfar_, 116.

Footnote 355:

_Reg. Mag. Sig._, pp. 32, 72.

Footnote 356:

_Retours for Forfar_, 536.

Footnote 357:

Robertson’s _Index_, pp. 18, 23.

Footnote 358:

_Reg. Mag. Sig._, p. 44.

Footnote 359:

_Reg. Mag. Sig._, p. 43.

Footnote 360:

_Chart. of Arbroath_, pp. 4, 67.

Footnote 361:

_Ib_. pp. 163, 325. _Hist. MSS. Rep._ II. p. 166.

Footnote 362:

_Chart. of Arbroath_, pp. 38, 39.

Footnote 363:

_Exchequer Rolls_, i. p. 10.

Footnote 364:

_Ib_. pp. 8, 50.

Footnote 365:

_Reg. Mag. Sig._, p. 124.

Footnote 366:

_Chart. of Arbroath_, pp. 204, 330.

Footnote 367:

_Exchequer Rolls_, vol. i. p. 589.

Footnote 368:

_Reg. Mag. Sig._, p. 88.

Footnote 369:

_Retours for Forfar_, Nos. 424, 449.

Footnote 370:

_Chart. of St. Andrews_, p. 128; _Retours, Fife_, 1370.

Footnote 371:

_Chart. of May_, p. 2; Robertson’s _Index_, p. 25.

Footnote 372:

_Chart. of St. Andrews_, p. 117; _Retours, Fife_, 131.

Footnote 373:

On the shore of the Firth, near North Queensferry, was probably a thanage of Fordell, as in 1451 we find a grant to the monastery of Dunfermline by John, Thane de Fordell, and Alexander Thain, his son; but from the late date it is possible that this may have been a proper name.—_Chart. of Dunfermline_, p. 326.

Footnote 374:

_Exchequer Rolls_, vol. i. p. 16; Robertson’s _Index_, 28; _Retours, Kinross_, 2.

Footnote 375:

_Exchequer Rolls_, i. pp. 18, 534.

Footnote 376:

_Chart. of Inchaffray_, p. 24; _Retours, Perth_, 305.

Footnote 377:

_Chart. of Inchaffray_, s. 15, 16, 28.

Footnote 378:

_Third Report of MS. Commission_, 406; _Retours, Perth_, 954.

Footnote 379:

_Chart. of Inchaffray_, p. 20; _Retours, Perth_, 140, 471, 729.

Footnote 380:

Crinan, the founder of the house, is termed in the Chronicles abbot of Dunkeld, and by Fordun Abthanus de Dull. There was no such title as abthanus, but the abthanrie of Dull appears in the Crown from the earliest period.

Footnote 381:

_Liber de Scon_, p. 41.

Footnote 382:

_Exchequer Rolls_, vol. i. p. 348.

Footnote 383:

_Chartulary of St. Andrews_, pp. 245, 295.

Footnote 384:

_Reg. Mag. Sig._, 74; Robertson’s _Index_, 57.

Footnote 385:

These charters are, or were, in the Atholl charter-chest, but are not noticed by Mr. W. Fraser in his account of the Atholl charters in the _Seventh Report of the Hist. MSS. Commission_, p. 703.

Footnote 386:

Mr. Innes, in his _Legal Antiquities_, p. 80, where a short notice of the thanage is given, inadvertently confounds the M‘Intoshes of Tiriny in Atholl with the M‘Intoshes of Monzievaird in Stratherne.

Footnote 387:

_Liber de Scon_, pp. 21, 36.

Footnote 388:

_Scotichronicon_, B. vi. c. 36. Donald Bane is improperly made by the peerage-writers father of Madach, first earl of Atholl, and progenitor of these earls; but there is no real authority for this; and the claim of Cumyn to the crown of Scotland, through his grand-daughter, shows that he left no male descendants, and that there were no subsequent earls of Gowry adds probability to the fact.

Footnote 389:

_Liber de Scon_, pp. 6, 41, 45, 46, 95.

Footnote 390:

_Chart. of Arbroath_, p. 27.

Footnote 391:

_Reg. Mag. Sig._, pp. 137, 172.

Footnote 392:

_Liber de Scon_, pp. 112, 113.

Footnote 393:

_Exchequer Rolls_, vol. i. pp. 3, 17, 18; _Reg. Mag. Sig._, p. 166.

Footnote 394:

_Chartulary of Cambuskenneth_, pp. 250, 199; _Chart. of Glasgow_, p. 9.

Footnote 395:

_Chartulary of Cambuskenneth_, p. 108; _Chart. of Holyrood_, p. 51; Robertson’s _Index_, 38; _Chart. of Glasgow_, p. 120.

Footnote 396:

_National MSS._, vol. i.

Footnote 397:

Toscheoderach Barbarum nomen, priscis Scotis et Hybernis usitatum pro serjando vel serviente Curiæ, qui literas citationes mandat executioni. Quod officium dicitur vulgo, ane Mair of Fee.—_Reg. Maj._, p. 13.

Footnote 398:

Train’s _History of the Isle of Man_, vol. ii. p. 209.

Footnote 399:

_Acts of Parliament_, vol. i. p. 58.

Footnote 400:

_Ant. Ab. and Banff_, vol. iv. p. 453.

Footnote 401:

_Retours, Elgin_, 25. Officium marisfeodi terrarum comitatus de Murray, viz., Thanagie de Murray.

Footnote 402:

_Ant. of Ab. and Banff_, vol. iv. p. 476.

Footnote 403:

_Chartulary of Aberdeen_, pp. 4, 6, 88, 428. _Ant. of Ab. and Banff_, vol. iii. p. 428.

Footnote 404:

_Reg. Nigrum de Aberbrothoc_, p. 128.

Footnote 405:

_Retours for Kincardine_, No. 19.

Footnote 406:

The peerage-writers make Madach, earl of Atholl, son of Donald Bane, which, as we have stated, is disproved by the claim of the Cumyns, through female descent from him, to the throne. The _Orkneyinga Saga_ names him Melcolm or Melmare.

Footnote 407:

The line of these earls is very incorrectly given by the peerage-writers. They give the two sisters an elder anonymous sister, whom they marry to Alan Durward, who is mentioned in the _Chartulary of Arbroath_ (p. 76) as earl of Atholl in 1235; but as Thomas of Galloway died in 1231, leaving Isabella a widow, and her son succeeded in 1242, it is obvious that Alan held the earldom either as husband of the widow or guardian of the son. Then by misdating a charter by which John de Strathbolgie, earl of Atholl, and Ada, countess of Atholl, confirm the donation of the lands of Invervach made to the monks of Cupar by David de Hastings, earl of Atholl, father of Ada, in 1283 in place of 1254, which is the date given by Sir James Balfour, by whom alone a note of this charter has been preserved, they confound David de Strathbolgie, earl of Atholl, who died in a pilgrimage to the Holy Land in 1269, with his grandfather, David de Hastings, earl of Atholl, and his son John, earl of Atholl, with his grandfather, John earl of Atholl, the husband of Ada.

Footnote 408:

See Riddell’s _Remarks on Scotch Peerage Law_, p. 149, for an account of this dispute.

Footnote 409:

_The War of the Gaedhil with the Gaill_, pp. 171, 211.

Footnote 410:

‘Benedict XII. Dispen. Joanni quondam Engussii de Isle Sodoren. et Amiæ quondam Roderici de Insulis ... 1337.’

Footnote 411:

_Scotichronicon_, vol. ii. p. 489.

Footnote 412:

Et domino Comiti Rossiæ, Lachlano M‘Gillane, Torkell M‘Nell, Tarlano M‘Archir et Duncano Persoun de mandato domini regis ut patet per literas suas subsigneto ostensas super computum sub periculo computancium. Et eidem comiti pro panno laneo, pro capucio tunica caligis et pellibus rubeis pro juppone liiij lb iiij s. 14th July 1438.—_Exchequer Rolls_, vol. v. p. 33.

Footnote 413:

In the Appendix will be found a translation of part of the Red Book of Clanranald, containing the traditionary history of the Lords of the Isles; and Mr. Gregory’s History of the West Highlands and Isles of Scotland may be referred to for the above sketches.

Footnote 414:

_Reg. Mag. Sig._, lib. xxx. No. 552.

Footnote 415:

_Reg. Sec. Sig._, vol. xiii. fol. 17.

Footnote 416:

_Ib._ vol. xvi. p. 1.

Footnote 417:

MacNeill Charters.

Footnote 418:

Argyll Charters.

Footnote 419:

Protocol Book of Gavin Hamilton.

Footnote 420:

Poltalloch Charters.

Footnote 421:

Letterfinlay Charters, _Orig. Par._, vol. ii. p. 61.

Footnote 422:

_Acts of Parliament_, v. 114.

Footnote 423:

_Chart. of Lennox_, p. 49. Totum officium quod dicitur Tosheagor de Levenax.

Footnote 424:

_Record of Retours_, Kirkcudbright, No. 30. Robertson’s _Index_, 146. 25.

Footnote 425:

Fordun’s _Chronicle_, Book v.

Footnote 426:

_Scotichronicon_, ii. p. 252.

Footnote 427:

Wyntoun, vol. ii. p. 141 (ed. 1872).

Footnote 428:

Skene, _De Verborum Significatione_, _voce_ Clan Macduff.

Footnote 429:

_Acts of Parliament_, vol. i. p. 551.

Footnote 430:

_Ib_. p. 746.

Footnote 431:

_Historical Documents of Scotland_, edited by J. Stevenson, vol. i. p. 415.

Footnote 432:

_Chart. of Moray_, p. 12.

Footnote 433:

Fordun, _Chronicle_, vol. ii. p. 38.

Footnote 434:

_Scotichronicon_, vol. ii. p. 420.

Footnote 435:

Wyntoun’s _Chronicle_, vol. iii. p. 58.

Footnote 436:

_Acts of Parliament_, vol. i. p. 579.

Footnote 437:

Wyntoun’s _Chronicle_, ed. 1879, vol. iii. p. 63.

Footnote 438:

_Scotichronicon_, vol. ii. p. 420.

Footnote 439:

See Skene, _De Verborum Sig_., voce _Duellum_.

Footnote 440:

_Book of Pluscarden_, vol. i. p. 330.

Footnote 441:

_Chart. of Moray_, p. 382.

Footnote 442:

MacIntosh Charters.

Footnote 443:

_Reg. Mag. Sig_., lib. xiii. No. 96.

Footnote 444:

Hector Boece terms them the Clan Quhete, substituting simply _t_ for _l_. His translators Bellenden, Leslie, and Buchanan, all have Clan Chattan.

Footnote 445:

Just as Saint Caimhghin of Glendalough became Saint Kevin, so Caimhghilla became Kevil. Bower uses _k_ for _c_ and _quh_ for _ch_.

Footnote 446:

_Miscellany of the Spalding Club_, vol. iv. p. 26.

Footnote 447:

_Hist. of Moray_, p. 67. This Shaw was believed to be the first of the Shaws of Rothiemurchus, but the earlier part of the pedigree of this family is quite fictitious, for he is made to be the son of Gilchrist, son of John, who was in fact his opponent. He is said by Shaw to have died in 1405, but the traditionary dates connected with the Clan Chattan history are quite unreliable.

Footnote 448:

These genealogies are printed in the Appendix.

Footnote 449:

Tribus hæ sunt consanguinei parum in dominiis habentes, sed unum caput progeniei tanquam principem sequentes cum suis affinibus et subditis.—J. Major, _Scot. Hist._, lib. vi. f. 132.

Footnote 450:

_Black Book of Taymouth_, pp. 185, 200. Many others of the same description will be found in this book.

Footnote 451:

_Collectanea de Rebus Albanicis_, p. 206.

Footnote 452:

_Black Book of Taymouth_, p. 179.

Footnote 453:

_Black Book of Taymouth_, p. 223.

Footnote 454:

_National MSS. of Scotland_, vol. ii. No. 84.

Footnote 455:

_Collectanea de Rebus Albanicis_, p. 20.

Footnote 456:

_Letters from a gentleman in the North of Scotland in 1726_, vol. ii. p. 1. A few unnecessary expressions have been omitted.

Footnote 457:

The history of the clans from the forfeiture of the Lords of the Isles in 1492 to the year 1625 is given with great accuracy and detail in Mr. Gregory’s _History of the West Highlands and Isles of Scotland_.

Footnote 458:

In 1566 the Privy Council issued a proclamation ‘that none presume to molest the Highlanders resorting to markets in the Lowlands.’—_Collectanea de Rebus Albanicis_, p. 151.

Footnote 459:

Article on the Culloden Papers in the _Quarterly Review_ for January 1826, written by Sir Walter Scott.

Footnote 460:

_Acts of Parl._, vol. iii. p. 462.

Footnote 461:

Thus it was only after the temporary break-up of the Clan Chattan and Clan Cameron in 1429 that we find captains of these clans appearing; and when Hector MacIntosh, bastard son of Ferquhard MacIntosh, who died in 1574, led the clan for a time, he is termed in 1529 Captain of Clan Chattan. The first Captain of Clanranald was Ian Mudortach, the bastard son of a second son; and the only time that this title appears in connection with the Clan Hustain, or Macdonalds of Sleat, is when it was led by an uncle of the chief, then in minority, who appears as Captain of the Clan Hustain.

Footnote 462:

As in the Clan Chattan, where the Clan Vuireach, or old Clan Chattan, seldom recognised the authority of the captain; and in the Clanranald, where the MacDonells of Glengarry held aloof.

Footnote 463:

_Acts of Parliament_, vol. iv. p. 71.

Footnote 464:

_Collectanea de Rebus Albanicis_, p. 27.

Footnote 465:

This syllable _Gal_ must not be confounded, as is often done, with _Gall_, a stranger; whence the names _Fingall_ and _Dubhgall_, white and black foreigners, were applied to the Norwegians and Danes.

Footnote 466:

_Collectanea de Rebus Albanicis_, pp. 26, 27.

Footnote 467:

The genealogy of the Clan Dubhgal in the Book of Ballimote has the mistake of making Dubhgal the son of Ragnall son of Somairle, in place of making him, as he was, son of Somairle and brother of Ragnall; and the same mistake occurs in the MS. of 1467.

Footnote 468:

The genealogies contained in these MSS. will be found thus grouped in the Appendix, No. VIII.

Footnote 469:

President Forbes, in his Memorial states that the Campbells were in Gaelic, Clan Guin or O’Duine.

Footnote 470:

Charter ‘Duncanus filius Ferchar et Laumannus filius Malcolmi nepos ejusdem Duncani’ to the monastery of Paisley, of the lands of Kilmor inter 1230 et 1246.—_Chartulary of Paisley_, p. 132; confirmed by Angus, son of Duncan, in 1270.

Footnote 471:

_Chart. of St. Andrews_, p. 117.

Footnote 472:

_Chart. of Moray_, p. 87.

Footnote 473:

_Acts of Parliament_, vol. iv. p. 138.

Footnote 474:

Manuscript Hist. of the Grants.

Footnote 475:

Buchanan of Auchmar’s Inquiry.

Footnote 476:

MS. Hist. of M‘Kenzies.

Footnote 477:

MS. Hist. of M‘Intoshes.

Footnote 478:

MS. Histories of the family. See also Campbell’s _West Highland Tales_, vol. iii. p. 87. Mr. Campbell, however, erroneously translates the name of Duimhn as Brown. The word has no connection whatever with the Gaelic Donn, which signifies brown.

Footnote 479:

_Chartulary of Melrose_, vol. i. p. 172.

Footnote 480:

The first account has been printed by Mr. W. Fraser in his _Earls of Cromartie_, vol. ii. p. 462. The second account was printed some years ago.

Footnote 481:

Peregrinus et Hybernus nobilis ex familia Geraldinorum, qui proximo anno ab Hybernia pulsus apud Regem benigne acceptus, huiusque in curia permansit, et in præfato prælio strenue pugnavit. De quo supra in prælio ad Largos, qui postea se fortiter contra Insulanos gessit, et ibi inter eos in præsidium relictus.

Footnote 482:

Alexander Dei gracia rex Scottorum omnibus probis hominibus tocius terre sue clericis et laicis salutem. Sciant presentis et futuri me pro fideli servicio michi navato per Colinum Hybernum, tam in bello quam in pace, ideo dedisse et hac presenti carta mea concessisse dicto Colino et ejus successoribus, totas terras de Kintaile; Tenendas de nobis et successoribus nostris in liberam baroniam cum guardia: Reddendo servicium forinsecum et fidelitatem. Testibus Andrea episcopo Moraviensi, Waltero Stewart, Henrico de Balioth, camerario, Arnoldo de Campania, Thoma Hostiario, vicecomite de Invernes. Apud Kincardine, ix. die Januarii anno regni domini regis xvi.

Footnote 483:

Robertson’s _Index_, p. 100.

Footnote 484:

Two other charters, said to be granted by David II. in 1360 and Robert III. in 1380, are equally suspicious.

Footnote 485:

Notwithstanding of this, it has found a defender in Mr. W. Fraser, who, in his _Earls of Cromartie_, not only maintains the genuineness of both documents, but declares the Irish MS. of 1467, containing the earlier genealogy, to be ‘quite fabulous.’ As Mr. Fraser never saw the MS. in question, and probably does not include among his requirements a knowledge of Irish MSS., his opinion is not entitled to much weight. The MS. does not, however, stand alone.

Footnote 486:

In 1638 a history of the two Geraldine families—viz., the Earls of Desmond and Kildare—was compiled by a Dr. Russell, which may have attracted the Earl to this family, but there is no trace in it of Colin Fitzgerald.

Footnote 487:

_Earls of Cromartie_, vol. ii. p. 509.

Footnote 488:

Douglas’s _Baronage_, p. 375. _Chronicle of Man_, ed. Munch, pp. 19, 25. An inscription upon an Irish meather or wooden drinking-cup preserved at Dunvegan has been supposed to indicate this descent from the kings of Mann. The inscription, says Sir Walter Scott, in the notes to the _Lord of the Isles_, p. 312, may run thus at length:—‘Ufo Johannis Mich Magni principis de Hr Manæ Vich Liahia Magryneil et sperat Domino Ihesu dari clementiam illorum opera. Fecit Anno Domini 993, Onili Oim;’ which may run in English, ‘Ufo, the son of John the son of Magnus, Prince of Man, the grandson of Liahia Macgryneil, trusts in the Lord Jesus that their works will obtain mercy. Oneil Oimi made this in the year of God nine hundred and ninety-three.’

The true reading is as follows:—‘Katharina Nigryneill uxor Johannis Meguigir principis de Fermanac me fieri fecit Anno Domini 1493. Oculi omnium in te sperant Domine et tu das escam illorum in tempore opportuno.’ That is, ‘Katharine MacRannal, wife of John Macguire, Lord of Fermanagh, caused me to be made in the year of our Lord 1493. The eyes of all hope in Thee, O Lord, and Thou givest them food in due season.’

Footnote 489:

See Genealogy of M‘Leans in Appendix, No. VIII.

Footnote 490:

_Collectanea de Rebus Albanicis_, p. 291.

Footnote 491:

_Chart. of Aberdeen_, vol. i. pp. 12, 15; _Chart. of Moray_, p. 21.

Footnote 492:

_Chart. of Aberdeen_, vol. i. p. 136.

Footnote 493:

_Chart. of Moray_, p. 419; _Spalding Miscellany_, ii. 252.

Footnote 494:

The district of Glenchatt in Birse, and the burn of Chattie, may have some connection with the name of Clanchattan.

Footnote 495:

_Exchequer Rolls_, vol. i. p. 24.

Footnote 496:

In a History of the Drummonds, compiled in 1861, the first Alwyn, there called Malise, is made a son of Ferchad, Earl of Stratherne, and marries Ada, daughter of David, earl of Huntingdon.

This spurious descent of the earls of Lennox from the Northumbrian Archill was questioned by Lord Hailes, and rightly rejected by Mr. Robertson in his _Scotland under her Early Kings_, and by Mr. Cosmo Innes, but has again been revived by Mr. W. Fraser in his book of _The Lennox_, who is unable to produce any further authority for it than that it must have been received from the Laird of Macfarlane, because it appears in Douglas’s _Peerage_, to which that distinguished antiquary contributed some of the materials, and that the old earls of Lennox are called by the Gaelic bards ‘Siol Arkyll,’ that is, descendants of Arkill, but in both instances he is mistaken, for Douglas took his statement from Crawford, and it is not true that the old earls were ever called by the Gaelic bards ‘Siol Arkyll,’ and Mr. Fraser gives no authority for the statement.

Footnote 497:

Item si calumpniatus vocaverit warentum aliquem in Ergadia que pertinet ad Scociam tunc veniat at Comitem Atholie vel ad Abbatem de Glendochard et ipsi mittent cum eo homines suos qui testentur super dictam attestam.—_Acts of Parliament_, vol. i. p. 372.

Footnote 498:

The Dean makes Gregor son of John son of Malcolm son of Duncan Beg son of Duncan a Sruthlee (that is, of Stirling) son of Gillafaelan son of Aodh Urchaidh son of Kenneth son of Alpin.—_Dean of Lismore’s Book_, p. 161; and Gaelic portion, p. 127. See also poems, p. 141.

Footnote 499:

Douglas’s _Baronage_, pp. 497, 498.

Footnote 500:

In the main the author has seen little reason to alter the distribution of the clans in an earlier work, _The Highlanders of Scotland_, published in 1837, to which the reader is referred for their detailed history.

Footnote 501:

_Acts of Parliament_, vol. iv. p. 548.

Footnote 502:

_Ib_. p. 547.

Footnote 503:

This account is taken mainly from Marshall’s _Agriculture of the Central Highlands_, and from private information.

Footnote 504:

This is very similar to the custom in the Bavarian and Austrian Alps, where the summer pasture is termed an Alp and the bothies _Sennerhütte_.

Footnote 505:

_Acts of Parliament_, vol. vii. p. 438.

Footnote 506:

_Ib_. vol. ix. p. 421.

Footnote 507:

The old servile condition of the small tenants, by which they were attached to the soil, and could not be severed from it, which is usually regarded as an oppressive custom, would probably have been valued at this time as a privilege.

Footnote 508:

The preceding sketch has been mainly taken from the reports of the Board for the Relief of Highland Destitution in the years 1847-1850 (Third Report for 1848, p. 24; Second Report for 1850, p. 40). The author filled the office of Secretary to the Board, which necessarily brought the state of the population under his notice, and these reports were compiled by himself.

Footnote 509:

Bo le h-al, cow and her progeny. A cow is said to be entitled to her calf for a year and a day.

Footnote 510:

A name applied in the Highlands to one-year-old sheep.

Footnote 511:

The constable of the townland is sometimes termed _am Maor beg_, the little or sub-Maor. Maor is a frequent name of an office-holder, as _Maor gruinnd_, ground-officer; _Maor fearainn_, land-steward; _Maor ceilp_, kelp-officer; _Maor cladaich_, shore-officer; _Maor coille_, forester.

APPENDIX.

I.

TRANSLATION of a part of the BOOK OF CLANRANALD, containing the Legendary History of the Lords of the Isles, as given by the Macvurichs, hereditary Sennachies of the Clan.

The children of Eochaidh Duibhlein, son of Cairbre Lithfeachar, son of Cormac, were three sons, who were called the three Collas,—Colla Uais, Colla Da crioch, and Colla Meann; their baptismal names were Caireall, Aodh, and Muireadhach, as says the poet—

Caireall, the first name of Colla Uais; Aodh, of Colla Meann of great vigour; Muireadhach, of Colla Da chrioch; They were imposed on them after rebelling.

Colla Uais, son of Eochaidh Duibhlein, assumed the sovereignty of Erinn in the year of the age of Christ 322; and he was four years in the sovereignty of Erinn when Muireadhach Tireach opposed him with a powerful army, and gave battle to the three Collas, and expelled them to Alban, where they obtained extensive lands, for Oileach, daughter of the king of Alban, was their mother. In the time when Cormac Finn was in the sovereignty over Alban, 362 (326), they spent some time in Alban, until a war broke out between Muireadhach Tireach, king of Erinn and the Ulltaibh, viz., the Clanna Rughruidhe; and he invited the sons of his father’s brother, that is, the three Collas, to Erinn to assist him against the Clanna Rughruidhe and the adjoining districts. They responded to the king of Erinn, and waged a fierce war against the Clanna Rughruidhe; and Feargus Foga, king of Uladh, and his three sons, fell by them; and they took possession of the province of Uladh, and of the Oilltrian of the province of Connacht, and many other possessions which were inherited by their race in succession from the kings of Erinn.

As to Colla Uais, after he had terminated that war he returned back to Alban, and left all those possessions to his brothers; and having spent fifteen years there he went on a free visit to Erinn, and died at Teamhair of the kings, Anno Domini 335.

Colla Uais had four good sons, namely, Eochuidh and Fiachra Tort, and Fearadhach and Maine. All the Clann Domhnuill in Alban and in Erinn are of the race of Eochuidh. The Turtruighe and Fir Luirg are of the race of Fiachraidh Tort. The Fir Li and Fir Lacha are of the race of Fearadhach. The race of Main is not known to us.

A goodly race, descended from Colla Da chrioch, flourished in Erinn, namely Maguire, chief over the country of Fermanagh; Mac Mahon, chief over the country of Monaghan; O’Hanlon, and O’Kelly, and many others.

I have seen nothing written of the race of Colla Meann, except such holy men of them as went into the Church. Many of the holy people of Alban and Erinn were descended from the three Collas.

Here is the direct line of descent from Colla Uais. Eochaidh was begotten of Colla Uais; Carran was begotten of Eochaidh; Earc was begotten of Carran; Maine was begotten of Earc; Fearghus was begotten of Maine; Gothfruigh was begotten of Fearghus; Niallghus was begotten of Gothfruigh. [The genealogy of Macdomhnuill of Clann cheallaigh: Flannagan, son of Tadhg, son of Fearmara, son of Tadhg, son of Lochlann, son of Art, son of Fianacht, son of Domhnall, from whom are the Clann Domhnaill of Clann Ceallaidh, son of Colgan, son of Ceallach, son of Tuathal, son of Maolduin, son of Tuadan, son of Tuathal, son of Daimhinn, son of Cairbre, son of Dom Airgid, son of Niallghus.] Suibhne was begotten of Niallghus; Mearghach was begotten of Suibhne; Solomh was begotten of Mearghach; Giolla Oghamhnan was begotten of Solomh. It is from this Giolla Oghamhnan descended the Clann Domhnaill of Ros Laogh, from a brother of Giolla Bride, son of Giolla Oghamhnan; and it was Giolla Oghamhnan that erected Mainistir-na-Sgrine, in Tir Iarach, in the county of Sligo, in the province of Connacht, and his name is there. (And be it known to you that the constant title borne by the clann of this tribe, from Ragnall, son of Somairli, up to Colla Uais, was O’Colla and Toisech of Eargaoidheal.) Giolla Bride, son of Gille Oghamhnan, son of, and from him, the Toisechs of Earargaoidheal (Argyll), having been among his kindred in Erinn, that is, from the Clann Colla, which are the Manchuidh and Mathdamnaidh, viz., the tribes of Macguire and Macmahon, it happened that this tribe held a meeting and conference in Fermanagh, on the estate of Macguire, and among the matters to be transacted was that Giollabride should get some estate of his own country, since he had been in banishment from his inheritance, by the power of the Lochlannach and Fionngallach (Norwegians). When Giollabride saw a large host of young robust people in the assembly, and that they were favourable to himself, the favour he asked of his friends was, that so many persons as the adjacent fort in the place could hold should be allowed to go to Alban with him, in the hope that he might obtain possession of his own inheritance and portion of it.

Giolla Bride proceeded with that party to Alban, where they landed. They made frequent onsets and attacks on their enemies during this time of trouble, for their enemies were powerful and numerous at that time. All the islands from Manann (Mann) to Arca (Orkneys), and all the Oirir (border land) from Dun Breatan (Dumbarton) to Cata (Caithness) in the north, were in the possession of the Lochlannach; and such of the Gaedhal of those lands as remained were protecting themselves in the woods and mountains; and at the end of that time Giolla Bride had a good son, who had come to maturity and renown.

It happened that the small party who were followers of Giolla Bride and Somairli (Somerled) were in the mountains and woods of Ardgobbar (Ardgour) and of the Morbhairne (Morvern), and they were surprised there by a large force of Lochlannach and Fionnghallach. All the soldiers and plundering parties which Somerled had, gathered round him, and he arranged them front and rear. Somerled put them in battle order, and made a great display of them to his enemies. He marched them three times before them in one company, so that they supposed there were three companies there. After that he attacked them, and they were defeated by Somerled and his party, and he did not halt in the pursuit till he drove them northward across the river Sheil, and a part escaped with their king to the Isles; and he did not cease from that work till he cleared the western side of Alban of the Lochlannach, except the Islands of the Fionnlochlann (Norwegians), called Innsigall; and he gained victory over his enemies in every field of battle. He spent part of his time in war and part in peace, until he marched with an army to the vicinity of Glaschu (Glasgow), when he was slain by his page, who took his head to the king, in the year of our Lord 1180 (1164). His own people assert that it was not to make war against the king that he went on that expedition, but to obtain peace, for he did more in subduing the king’s enemies than any war he waged against him.

Somerled had a good family, viz., Dubhghal and Raghnall, and the Gall mac Sgillin, this man being so named from whom are descended the Clann Gall in the Glens. Bethog, daughter of Somerled, was a religious woman and a Black Nun. It is she that erected Teampall Chairinis, or the Church of Cairinis, in Uibhist (Uist). Dubhgal, son of Somerled, took the chiefship of Eargaoidheal and Ladharna (Argyll and Lorn). Raghnall and his race went to Innsigall and Ceanntire, where his posterity succeeded him.

Ragnall, king of Innsigall, and Oirirgaoidheal (the Isles and Argyll), was the most distinguished of the Gall or Gaoidheal for prosperity, sway of generosity, and feats of arms. Three monasteries were erected by him, viz., a monastery of Black Monks (Benedictines) in I (Iona), in honour of God and Columcille; a monastery of Black Nuns in the same place, and a monastery of Grey Friars at Saghadul (Saddle in Kintyre), and it is he also who founded the monastic order of Molaise.

Be it known to you that Ragnall with his force was the greatest power which King Alexander had against the King of Lochlann at the time he took the Islands from the Lochlannach, and after having received a cross from Jerusalem, partaken of the Body of Christ, and received unction, he died, and was buried at Reilic Oghran in I (Iona) in the year of our Lord 1207. And it was some time after this that Ragnall, son of Gofraidh, king of the Fionngall (Norwegians), was treacherously killed by Amhlamh, son of Gofraidh, in the year of our Lord 1229. From this forth the rightful inheritance of Innsigall came to Ragnall, and his race after him, for the daughter of Amhlamh Dearg, son of Gofraidh, was the mother of Ragnall, son of Somerled. This daughter of Amhlamh was the lawful heir of her father and of her two brothers, viz. Ragnall and Amhlamh Dubh.

Messages came from Teamhair (Tara in Ireland) that Domhnall, son of Ragnall, should take the government of Innsigall and of the greater part of the Gaoidheal. He had good children, viz. Aonghus Mor, the heir, and Alasdair, from whom descended the Clann Domhnaill Renna, Mac William of the province of Connaught, and the Clann t-Sidhigh (Sheehy) of Munster, who are sprung from Siothach an Dornan, son of Eachuin, son of Alasdair.

Aonghus Mor, son of Domhnall, son of Ragnall, took the place of his father, and it was in his time that the war of the Baliols and the Bruces broke out. The tribe of Dubhgal, son of Somerled, took the side of the Baliols, and the race of Ragnal, son of Somerled, the side of Robert Bruce, and all the garrisons from Inbhear Feothfar (Dingwall) in the Ross to the Mull of Kintyre were in the possession of MacDubhgal during that time, while the tribe of Ragnall were under the yoke of their enemies.

Aonghus Mor had good children, viz. Aonghus Og, the heir, and Eoin, from whom sprang the Clann Eoin of Ardnamurchan, and Alasdair, from whom descended the Clann Alasdair; and Aonghus na Conluighe, from whom are sprung the Clann Donchaidh and Robertsons; and much may be written about this Aonghus Mor which is not here. He died in Ile (Isla) in the year of our Lord 1234 (1294).

Aonghus Og, son of Aonghus Mor, son of Domhnall, son of Ragnall, son of Somerled, the noble and renowned high chief of Innsigall. He married the daughter of Cuinnbhuighe O’Cathan. She was the mother of Eoin, son of Aonghus, and it is with her came the unusual retinue from Erinn, viz. four-and-twenty sons of clan families, from whom sprang four-and-twenty families in Alban. Aonghus had another son, viz. Eoin Og an Fhraoich, from whom descended the Clann Eoin of Glencomhan (Glencoe), who are called the Clann Domhnall an Fhraoich (of the heather). This Aonghus Og died in Ile (Isla), and his body was interred in I (Iona) in the year of our Lord 1306 (1326).

Eoin, son of Aonghus Og, succeeded his father in the chief government of Innsigall. He had good children, viz. three sons by Anna, daughter of Ruadhri, son of Ailin, high chief of Lagarna (Lorn), and one daughter Mairi, and that Mairi was the wedded wife of Eachduinn MacGiolla Eoin (Hector MacLean), Lord of Dubhard (Duart), and Lochlan was his brother, and she was interred with the Lord of Coll in I (Iona), in the church of the Black Nuns.

The eldest sons of Eoin were Ragnall, Gothfruigh and Aonghus; however he did not marry the mother of these men from the altar, but came to the resolution of marrying her at the time of her death, for she was a sufficient wife for him; but his advisers opposed him regarding it, for it appeared to them that he could get a suitable match if an heir was made from his first progeny, although he was young and vigorous. Therefore he made a provision for his son Ragnall, and that was all the land which extended from Cillchuimin in Obuirthairbh (Abertarff) to the river Sheil, and from the river Sheil to the Belleith in the north, Eig and Rum, and the two Uibhists (North and South Uist). And after that he proceeded to the mouth of the river of Glascu, and had threescore long-ships with him, and he married Margaret, the daughter of Robert Stuart, whom we call King of Alban, but the real person was Robert, Earl of Fife, that is the brother-german of old Robert Fearingiora, that is the king, and he was governor of Alban. And she bore to Eoin three good sons, viz. Domhnall of Ile, the heir, and Eoin Mor the Tanist, and Alasdair Carrach, the third son. Eoin had another son, viz. Marcos, from whom descended the Clann Domhnall of Cnoic-an-chluith in Tir Eoghain (Tirone in Ireland). This Eoin enjoyed a long life. It is he that made donations to Icolumcille in his own time, and it is he also that covered the chapel of Elan Eorsag and the chapel of Elan Finlagan, and the chapel of Elan Suibhne (island in Loch Sween), with all their appropriate instruments for order and mass and the service of God, for the better upholding of the monks and priests this lord kept in his company; and it is he that erected the monastery of the Holy Cross a long time before his death; and he died in his own castle of Ardtorinis, while monks and priests were over his body, he having received the body of Christ and having been anointed, his fair body was brought to Icolumcille, and the abbot and the monks and vicars came to meet him, as it was the custom to meet the body of the king of Fionnghall, and his service and waking were honourably performed during eight days and eight nights, and he was laid in the same grave with his father in Teampal Oghrain in the year of our Lord 1380.

Ragnall, the son of Eoin, was High Steward over Innsigall at the time of his father’s death, being in advanced age and ruling over them. On the death of his father he called a meeting of the nobles of Innsigall and of his brethren at one place, and he gave the sceptre to his brother at Cill Donan in Egg, and he was nominated MacDonald and Domhnall of Ile (Isla) contrary to the opinion of the men of Innsigall. A man of augmenting churches and monasteries was this Ragnall, son of Eoin, son of Aonghus Og, from whom the name of Clann Raghnall has been applied to his race. He bestowed a Tirunga (unciata) of land in Uibhisd (Uist) on the monastery of I (Iona) for ever, in honour of God and of Columcille. He was governor of the whole of the Northern Oirir (Coastland) and of the Isles, until he died in the year of the age of Christ 1386, in his own manor of Caislen Tirim, having left a family of five sons.

We shall now treat of Domhnall a hile (Donald of Isla), son of Eoin, son of Aonghus Oig, the brother of Ragnall, how he took the lordship with the consent of his brethren and the nobles of Innsigall, all other persons being obedient to him, and he married Mairi, daughter of the Earl of Ros, and it is through her that the earldom of Ros came to the Clan Domhnall. He was styled Earl of Ros and MacDomhnall, and High Chief of Innsigall. There are many exploits and deeds written of him in other places. He fought the battle of Gairfech (Garrioch or Harlaw) against Duke Murdoch in defence of his own right and of the earldom of Ros, and on the return of King James the First from the captivity of the King of Sagsan (England), Domhnall of Ile obtained the king’s goodwill and confirmation of Ros and the rest of his inheritance, and Duke Murdoch and his two sons were beheaded.

He (Domhnuill) was an entertainer of clerics and priests and monks in his companionship, and he gave lands in Mull and in Isla to the monastery of I, and every immunity which the monastery of I had from his ancestors before him; and he made a covering of gold and silver for the relic of the hand of Coluimcille, and he himself took the brotherhood of the order, having left a lawful and suitable heir in the government of Innsigall and of Ros, viz. Alasdair son of Domhnaill. He afterwards died in Isla, and his full noble body was interred on the south side of Tempall Oghran.

Alasdair, his son, succeeded his father in the earldom of Ros and lordship of Innsigall. He married Margaret Livingston, daughter of the Earl of Lithcu; she was mother of Eoin, who was called Eoin of Ile or Isla, son of Alasdair of Ile, son of Domhnall of Ile.

Aonghus Og, son of Eoin, who was called the heir of Eoin, married the daughter of Mac Cailin (Earl of Argyll), and a disagreement arose between him and his father about the division of his territory and land, in consequence of which a war broke out between the chiefs of Innsigall and the tribe of MacDomhnaill, the tribe having joined Aonghus, and the chiefs having joined Eoin. And the affair having been thus carried on, Eoin went to Mac Cailin and gave him all that lay between Abhuinn Fhada (the river Add) and Altna Sionnach at Braigh Chinntire (that is, the lands of Knapdale), for going with him before the king to complain of his son. Shortly afterwards this Aonghus Og had a large entertainment with the men of the north side at Inbhearnis, when he was murdered by Mac ICairbre, his own harper, who cut his throat with a long knife.

His father lived a year after him, and all the territories submitted to him, but, however, he restored many of them to the king.

The daughter of Mac Cailin, the wife of Aonghus, was pregnant at the time he was killed; and she was kept in custody until she was confined, and she bore a son, and Domhnall was given as a name to him, and he was kept in custody until he arrived at the age of thirty years, when the men of Gleann Comhan (Glencoe) brought him out by a Fenian exploit. On his coming out of custody he came to Innsigall, and the nobles of Innsigall rallied round him.

During the time that Domhnall Dubh had been in custody there was a great struggle among the Gaoidheal for power, so that Mac Ceaain of Ardnamurchan almost destroyed the race of Eoin Mor, son of Eoin of Ile and of Ceanntire. Eoin Cathanach, son of Eoin, son of Domnall Balloch, son of Eoin Mor, son of Eoin, son of Aongus Og, Lord of the race of Eoin Mor, and Eoin Mor, son of Eoin Cathanach, and Eoin Og, son of Eoin Cathanach, and Domhnall Balloch, son of Eoin Cathanach, were treacherously taken prisoners by MacCeain on the island of Fionnlagan in Ile; and he conveyed them to Duneidin, and a gallows was erected for them at that place which is called Baramuir (Boroughmuir), and they were executed, and their bodies buried in the church of Saint Francis, which is called Teampal Nua (New church) at this time. There were none left of the children of Eoin Cathanach but Alasdair, son of Eoin Cathanach, and Aongus Ileach, who were hiding in the Glens in Erinn. And it is related of MacCeaain that he expended much wealth of gold and silver in making axes for the purpose of cutting down the woods of the Glens, in the hope he might be able to banish Alasdair, son of Eoin Cathanach, out of the Glens and out of the world. It happened at length that MacCeaain and Alasdair made an agreement and a marriage-contract with each other. Alasdair married his daughter, and she bore a good family to him.

In a similar manner a misfortune came over the Clann Domhnall of the north side, for after the death of Eoin of Ile, Earl of Ros, and the killing of Aongus, Alasdair, son of Giollaeaspuig, son of Alasdair of Ile, took possession of the earldom of Ros and of the northern Oirir entirely, and married the daughter of Morbhair Moireagh (Earl of Moray). However, some of the men of the northern side came, when the Clann Choinnidh (Mackenzies) and others rose up in opposition to Alasdair, and fought the battle of Blar, which they call Blar na Pairce.

Alasdair had no men left but such as he had of the men of Ros. Alasdair came to the coast after that to seek for a force in Innsigall, and he embarked in a long-ship to the southern Oirir to see if he could find a few remaining of the race of Eoin Mor. Mac Ceaain observed him, and followed him on his track to Oransay of Colonsay, and entered the house upon him, where Alasdair, son of Gilleaspuig, was killed by Mac Ceaain and by Alasdair, son of Eoin Cathanach.

This matter remained so for a space of time, until Domhnall Gallda, son of Alasdair, son of Gilleaspuig, came of age; and he came from the Galltachd (the Lowlands) by the direction of Morbhar Moireagh (the Earl of Moray), until he came to Innsigall; and he brought Macleod of Leoghas with him, and a good number of the nobles of Innsigall. They went out on Rudha-Ardnamurchan (the Point of Ardnamurchan), and there they met Alasdair, son of Eoin Cathanach, and he and Domhnall, son of Alasdair, made a compact and agreement with each other; and they together attacked Mac Ceaain at a place called Creagan Airgid, and he and his three sons and many of his people were slain there.

Domhnall Gallda was nominated Mac Domhnall of this side of Ruga Ardnamurchan (the Point of Ardnamurchan), and the men of Innsigall submitted to him; but he did not live after that but seven or eight weeks. He died at Cearnaborg in Mull, leaving no family or heir; but three sisters he had, viz. the three daughters of Alasdair, son of Gilleaspuig. A settlement was made on those daughters in the northern Oirir, but they gave up Ros. Alasdair, son of Gilleaspuig, had a natural son, of whose descendants there is some account, viz. Eoin Cam, son of Alasdair, from whom are sprung the men of Achuidh na Cothaichean in the Braighe, and Domhnall Gorm, son of Raghnall, son of Alasdair Dubh, son of Eoin Cam.

With regard to Domhnall Dubh, son of Aongus, son of Eoin of Ile, son of Alasdair of Ile, son of Domhnall of Ile, son of Eoin of Ile, son of Aongus Og, viz. the lineal lawful heir of Innsigall and of Ros, on his release from confinement he came to Innsigall, and the men of Innsigall gathered about him; and he and the Earl of Leamnachd (Lennox) made an agreement to raise a large army for the purpose of his getting into possession of his own property; and a ship came to them from England to Caol Muile (Sound of Mull), with money to help them in the war. The money was given to MacGilleoin of Dubhard (MacLean of Duart) to divide among the leaders of the army; they did not get as much as they desired, and therefore the army broke up. When the Earl of Leamhnachd heard that he dispersed his own army, and made an agreement with the king. Macdomhnaill then proceeded to Erinn to request a force to carry on the war, and on his way to Baile Atha Cliath (Dublin) he died at Droichead-Ath (Drogheda) of a fever of five nights, without leaving a son or daughter as his offspring.

O’Henna made this on Eoin of Ile:—

The sovereignty of the Gael to the Clann Colla, It is right to proclaim it; They were again in the same battalions, The heroes of Fodla (a name of Ireland). The sovereignty of Erinn and of Alban Of the sunny lands Was possessed by the sanguinary sharp-bladed tribes, The fighting champions. The government of the entire tribes was obtained By Eoin of Ile. Alasdair, the lord of hospitality, obtained The profit of kings. Domhnall, Eoin, and two Aonghus’, Who were hospitable and joyful, Four that gained tribute from kings, And to whom the Gael submitted. Domhnall and Raghnall to kings Never did give; Somairle, who was not deceived by flattery, The chief of heroes. Four from Somairle of the blue eyes Up to Suibhne; Four whose dignity was not obscure, It is right to remember them. Six from Suibhne before mentioned To king Colla; Wine they had on the banks of the Banna In angular cups. Were I to enumerate all those connected with him Of the nobles of the Gael, I might give every generation up to Adam, Such as no other man has attained. This is a sketch of the genealogies of the Gael, As I have promised; This tribe with whom no comparison should be made, And to whom sovereignty was due.

Age of our Lord 1473, the year that Giollaespuig, son of Alasdair of Ile, died, and his body was interred at Rosmhaircni, viz. the brother of Eoin of Ile, and the father of Alasdair, son of Giollaespuig, was killed by Mac Ceaain in Orbhansaigh Colbhansaigh (Oransay of Colonsay); and the daughter of Mac Duibhsithe of Lochaber was the mother of this Giollaespuig, son of Alasdair of Ile.

Age of the Lord 1437. In this year the King of Alban, viz. King James the First, was treacherously killed in the town of Pheart (Perth) by his father’s brother, viz. Morbhair Athfall (Earl of Athole).

In the same year died Aonghus, bishop of Innsigall, son of Domhnall of Ile, son of Eoin, son of Aonghus Og. His noble fair body was buried, with his crozier and his episcopal habit, in the transept on the south side of the great choir, which he selected for himself while alive. Domhnall of Ile had another son, a monk, and it was in his time that Baile-an-Mhanuidh in Uibhisd (Uist) was given to the church, anno Domini 1440.

In this year died Mairi Leisli Banmorbhair (Countess) of Ros, and Lady of Innsigall, viz. the wife of Domhnall of Ile.

I have given you an account of everything you require to know of the descendants of the Clanns of the Collas and Clann Domhnall to the death of Domhnall Dubh at Drochead Atha, viz. the direct line who possessed Innsigall, Ros, and the Garbhchriochan (rough bounds) of Alban. This Domhnall was the son of Aonghus (that was killed at Inbhernis by his own harper Mac IChairbre), son of Eoin of Ile, son of Alasdair, son of Domhnall of Ile, son of Eoin of Ile, son of Aonghus Og, and I know not which of his kindred or friends is his lawful heir. Except these five sons of Eoin, son of Aonghus Og, whom I set down to you, viz. Raghnall and Gothfraigh, the two sons of the daughter of Mac Dubhgaill of Lagairn (Lorn), and Domhnall, and Eoin Mor, and Alasdair Carrach, the three sons of Mairgred Sdiuord, daughter of the Earl of Fife, and governor of the King of Alban.

The race of Raghnall, Lord of Clann Raghnaill, viz. the House of Oilen Tirim, and the Lord of Gleann Garadh (Glengarry).

Gothfruith left no offspring, except a few poor people who are in North Uibhisd.

The offspring of Domhnall of Ile, the eldest son of Mairgred Stiubhord, was Alasdair of Ile, Earl of Ros and Morbhair of the Islands. This Alasdair married Mairgred Livisdon, daughter of the Earl of Lithcu, to whom she bore Eoin the Earl. Alasdair had other children, viz. Huisdinn, by a daughter of Giolla Phadraig Riaigh, son of Ruaighri, son of the Green Abbot, son of the Earl of Ros, whose surname was of the Rosses. He had for patrimony the third part of Lewis, and other lands upon the mainland. It is he that was killed in the parts of Gallolach (Garrioch) when along with Mac Domhnall, viz. Domhnall of Ile. For there were four that went out of the army before any part of the main force went with them, viz. Tormord Macleoid and Torcuill his brother, Lochluinn mac Gillemhaoil and Giolla Padraig mac Ruaighri. Giolla Padraig mac Ruaighri and Lochluinn mac Giollamhaoil were killed, but Tormoid and Torcuill escaped safe from the pursuit.

It was this Huisdinn, son of Alasdair, that plundered Orcain (Orkney), and William Macleoid of Heradh (Harris), and the youth of Innsigall were along with him in that expedition. Huisdinn caused Domhnall Gallach, son of Huisdinn, to marry the daughter of Cruner Gall (the Coroner of Caithness), and she was of the Gunns. Huisdinn had other good children, viz. Domhnall Herach, son of Huisdinn, and the daughter of Macleoid of Heradh was his mother; and Eoin, son of Huisdinn, and the daughter of Mac Cean of Ardnamurchan was his mother; but that Eoin left no issue, and Giollaespuig, son of Huisdinn, possessed the lordship, and other sons who are not mentioned here. Domhnall Gruamach, son of Domhnall Gallach, and Domhnall Gorm, son of Domhnall Gruamach, and Catriana, daughter of Alasdair, son of Ailin, Lord of Clann Raghnaill, was his mother, whose descendants still possess the lordship.

Giollaespuig, son of Alasdair of Ile, whose mother was daughter of Mac Duibhsithe of Lochabar, and Alasdair, son of Giollaespuig, who obtained possession of the earldom of Ros, and Domhnall, his son, died without issue.

Eoin Mor, son of Eoin, son of Aonghus Og, the Tanist to Mac Domhnall, married Mairi Bised, and it was with her the seven Tuaths of the Glens came into the possession of the Clann Domhnall.

Alasdair Carrach, the third son, married the daughter of Morbbair Leamhna (the Earl of Lennox), but she bore no children to him. Aonghus, son of Alasdair, whose mother was a daughter of Mac Dubhshibhe, but she was not married to him. Alasdair, son of Aonghus, from whom are descended the race of Alasdair, son of Aonghus, in the Braes of Lochabar.

There you have the descendants of these four sons of Eoin, son of Aonghus Og.

II.

BAILE SUTHAIN SITH EAMHNA.

An Irish poem relating to the Kingdom of the Isles, copied from a fragment (paper) of an Irish MS. written _circa_ A.D. 1600, in the possession of W. M. Hennessy, Esq., collated with a copy contained in the Book of Fermoy (R. I. Academy), transcribed about A.D. 1457.

II. TRANSLATION BY W. M. HENNESSY, Esq.

I. Baile suthain sioth Eamhna, Cruthaidh an chrioch a ttarla, Raith chaomh os cionn gach diongna ’Nab iomdha craobh fhionn abhla.

I. A perpetual place is Sith-Eamhna, Beauteous the territory in which it is found A fair Rath above every fort, In which fair apple-trees are plenty.

II. Eamhoin abhlach as uire, Teamhoir na tteaghlach mbuaidhe, Tearc dun na cnoc as caoimhe, Na mbrot naoidhe (naeighi) n-ur n-uaine.

II. Eamhain of the apples, the freshest, The Tara of the victorious households, Few the duns and hills more fair, In their young, fresh, green garments.

III. Eamhuin raith aoibhin ionnfhuar (fhinnfhuar), Raith as faoilidh fa fhionndan, Geabhuidh rod go ro seandun, Bo bheannur og ar ioman.

III. Emhain, the delightful, cool Rath, The Rath to which fair art is welcome; The road to the old fort will A young-horned cow a-driving take.

IV. Iomhda an Eamhoin fhinn fhear uir D’fhearaibh ar a sil saor shuil, Marcach eich duinn go dioghair Tre dhreich siodhain ccuir (cuir) ccraobhuir (craebair).

IV. In bright Emhain of the fresh grass, Many the men on whom a noble eye looks; Many the vehement rider of a brown steed Approaching in peace through the branchy woods.

V. Iomhda an (ind) Eamhoin (Emain) na n-innbhear (indmher), Ris nar dhealaigh a doinnfleadh, Guirt ar na nar a bhfagmar (an fhamur), Dharbhar ghlan chuirp an choimdeadh (choimghedh).

V. Many in Emhain of the estuaries (From which their deep floods have not departed) The fields tilled in harvest With clear corn of the Lord’s body.

VI. Suairc bfhairche fhir an dumha (fir in duma), Atibh na tairthe meala, Dul go sidh (cu sid) bhlaith an (in) bhrogha. Dola go (cu) raith mhin meadha.

VI. Joyous the estate of the man of the _dumha_ Which has drunk the showers of honey; To go to the sweet _sidh_ of the Brug Is to go to the smooth Bath of mead.

VII. Eamhain (Em̄) abhlach na n-iobhar Sleamhain barrdhath a bileadh, Baile nua san (fan) dubh droighean, Nar hoilead lugh ua an fhilead.

VII. The appley Emhain of the yews, Smooth, top-coloured are its trees; A new place under the black thorn, In which was nursed Lugh, descendant of the poet.[512]

VIII. Eamhain (Em̄) na nabhall ccumhra (cumra), Teamhair (Temair) Mhanann gan (cin) mheabhla, As iad (assiat) cuaine saor (saer) Sadhbha, Abhla craobh (craebh) n-uaine n-Eamhna.

VIII. Emhain of the juicy apples, The Tara of Manann, without disgrace; The noble progeny of Sabia Are the apples of the green branch of Emhain.

IX. Tusa (tussa) mac Sadhbha saoire, As (is) tu an slat (intshlat) abhla as (ar) aille, Ca dia do bhru na boinne Do roine ria thu a taidhe.

IX. Thou, the son of noble Sabia, Thou the most beauteous apple rod; What God from Bru of the Boyne Created thee with her in secret?

X. A Raghnuill, a ri an (in) diongna, Ra dhruim (druim) dha (da) thi ar ti tearla (herrla) Do gheabhae (ghebha) a meic saoir Sadhbha, Labhra on leic a ttaoibh (ttaeibh) Theamhra.

X. O Raghnall, king of the fortress,[513] If thou comest with the object of seeking it, Thou wilt obtain, O son of noble Sabia, A sound from the flag by the side of Tara.[514]

XI. Da madh leat sloigh fhear (bfher) bhfuinigh (fhuinidh). O bhoinn go mbean (cu mben) re tibhir. Mo dheit ar mhil ’sar mheadair (megair) Eamhain mheic Lir mheic Mhidhr.

XI. If thine were the hosts of the men of the setting (the west), From Boyne till it touches the Tiber, Greater to thee for joy and pleasure, Were the Emhain of the son of Lir, son of Midir.[515]

XII. A mheic Gofraidh chaoimh (chaeimh) cruthaig, Nar lo traigh (traid) re taoibh (taeibh) tacair (tacoir), Ni miadh (miad) leath (lat) e (he) ot athair, Macathach (mac ath) retre ad rathaigh (rathoigh).

XII. O son of the fair, shapely Goffraidh, That withdrawest not a foot in battle; It beseems not, on thy father’s account, That any man in thy time should be thy surety.

XIII. Nior (nir) uaisle (uaisli) inaoi (inai) ri Romhan, As (is) i do ghnaoi (ghnai) an (in) ghnaoi (ghnai) lainfhial, Nor uaisle rath riogh (righ) Suiriam, Na sgath chuilfhiar griobh (gribh) Ghailian.

XIV. Not nobler was the king of the Romans than thou, Thy face is the generous face; Not higher the fortune of the king of Syria, Than that of the long-tressed griffin of Gailian.[516]

XIV. Anu ni fhuighbhe (fuidbhi) Eamhain (Emain), Suirghe mar thu, as tu an cobhair (in chabhair), Tulchan mar e (he) na aghaidh, Faghaigh e (he) ar drumchlar domhain.

XIV. To-day, Emhain will not obtain A lover like thee—thou art the help; A hillock like it in comparison, Find ye it on the surface of the earth.

XV. Doirse t’ fhearainn (ferainn) as iomdha (imdha), Soillse inaid (inait) sreabhainn ghorma, As (is) daoibh (dib) a chraobh (craebh) chuain Eamhna (Emna) Uaim fhearna, uaim chaomh cnodhbha (chnoghdha).

XV. Many are the doors of thy country, Brighter than the blue rills; Of them, O branch of the stock of Emhain, Are the cave of Ferna, the fair cave of Knowth.

XVI. Do raghainnse gan ro (a) luing Is ann (in) Manainn (Manaind) se (si) mholaim Go mbeinn (cu mbeind) thuaidh re taobh thfearainn, Da leanainn uaim chaoimh chorainn.

XVI. I would go, without a stately ship, Into this Manainn which I extol; That I might be north near thy land, If I followed the noble cave of Corann.

XVII. Roinnfe (roindfi) ar dho Mhanuinn mhaigh (do Manaind maid) reidh, Ar raluing is ar ionnshloigh, Sleibhte ar fhud do ghort n-glainreidh Tug daighmheinn ort a fionn bhoinn (find bhoind).

XVII. The smooth-plained Manann, thou wilt divide in two, For fleets and also for large armies; The hills along thy clear level fields, That have given thee beauty, O fair Boyne.

XVIII. Coisgfe ar (fher) agus airgfe, Loisgfe teagh agus tolgbfae (tolcfaidh), Nar ladh caor ar dho ceardchae, Seargfae ar a lar caol colpae.

XVIII. Thou wilt restrain menslaughter, and wilt plunder, Thou wilt burn houses and wilt demolish; That no bolt may fall on thy forge, The narrow Colpa thou wilt dry up.

XIX. Airgfe Ath cliath an chomhlainn, Is do sgiath ar sgath do ghlanbhuinn, Ait toighe ar ttocht (thocht) go Duibhlinn, Cuinghim ort roimhe a Raghnuill.

XIX. Thou wilt plunder Ath-cliath of the combat, With thy shield guarding thy clear side; The site of a house, on coming to Dublin, I ask of thee in advance, O Raghnall.

XX. A Raghnaill, a ri an Domhnan, A ri dha ttabhraim (da thabhraim) tulgradh, Ad dhiaigh um chnoc o Colman, Buaidh orghan stoc is sdurghan.

XX. O Raghnaill, O King of the Domhnan;[517] O king, to whom I give ardent love; After thee, about Cnoc-O’Cholman (Tara), Shall be organs, trumpets, and clarions.

XXI. Maith theangnamh, cruaidh do chroidhe, A fhlaith ceannghlan chuain Mhuile, Cloidheamh cruaidh oigfhir eile Beire a truaill bhroighib (broigil) bhuidhe.

XXI. Good thy prowess, brave thy heart, O bright-headed prince of the harbour of Mull; The hard sword of another young man Thou wilt bear in a yellow-bordered scabbard.

XXII. Do shleagh dhearg ar dho (do) dhearnainn, Gach fear a searg (scarc) re a slimrinn, Gombi (cumbi) a grainne (graine) tre a ghlandruim (geal no glan), Saidhe a Raghnuill i (hi) a n-ïmlinn.

XXII. Thy red spear in thy right hand, With (from) whose slim (sharp) point every man is in love (sickness), Until its edge is through the clear back, Thrust it, O Raghnaill, in the navel.

XXIII. Geibhe ghlaic (glaic) a cuirr chairre (cnairre), Geibe shlait (slait) nduinn gan duille, Do theid (teit) chruinn (cruinn) shleamhain (slemain) sreinge, Seinne a cuirr leabhair luinge.

XXIII. Take, in thy round, stout hand, Take a brown leafless rod, Thy round smooth, strung rope, Whilst we are on the poop of thy roomy ship.

XXIV. Sibhse fir na mbarc mbreactha. Ni mo chin tracht na ttiocfa (ticfa), Aitnidh dhaoibh troigh re toptha (tophta), Do ghoin ochta caoimh chniochta.

XXIV. You, ye men of the speckled barks, I love not the strand to which ye come not; To you is known the quick step, To the wounding of the bosoms of noble knights.

XXV. A ua ghil Gofraidh Mhearaigh (Mheraigh), A fhir do lotraigh luirigh, Do mhoid (moit) a ri re (ri) rioghain (righain), Do dhiogail si ar a suilibh.

XXV. O fair descendant of Godfrey Mearagh,[518] O man that hast hacked coats of mail; A king has boasted to a queen, That he would avenge thee before her eyes.

XXVI. A mheic (mic) Ghofraidh fheil fearrdha (fherrdha), A mheic reidh sochraigh shadbha, Dho bhloghais do moigh (bhloigh) dhomhna (domna), Chomhla solais ngloin ngarrdha.

XXVI. O son of generous manly Godfrey, O mild sedate son of Sabia; Thou hast broken off from Magh-Domhna (a part of Domhna) The clear bright garden gate.

XXVII. A ua Lachluinn na laoidheang A ua glan Chuinn na ngeibhionn Iarrfam (iarfain) cuan ar cul Arann Ag (ac) sur traghann nfhuar n-eirionn (n Erenn).

XXVII. O descendant of Lochlainn of the ships; O fair descendant of Conn of the fetters;[519] We will ask a harbour behind Aran, Whilst searching the cold strands of Erin.

XXVIII. Iomdha (Imda) ad luing ar lar bhleighe (bleidhi), Ris nach buing sal na suidhe (snidi), Peisd is i na hor bhuidhe, Is duine ag ol di dighe (dhighi).

XXVIII. Many is the goblet in the hold of thy ship, Fixed and untouched by the brine; Circled by a serpent of yellow gold, Out of which a man quaffs a drink.

XXIX. Deocha dod (dot) chuirm (cuirm) nom ceanglann (nomcenglann) Do mhuirn ga muirn nach diongbhann, Duadh (duna) ga nibhe ni fhoghbham, Mire chormann bfhuar (fuarr) bFhionnghall.

XXIX. Draughts of thy ale bind me; What delight does not thy delight repel! Fatigue in quaffing it I feel not; Merrier it is than the cold ale of Fingal.[520]

XXX. Ceim (ceir) ad thigh (atigh) ar ti comhoil. Fir dhon fheinn a ri ad ralaimh Easgra (escra) caomh fad chuirm nglanthuair, Laom (laem) ra ghuail nguirm ar gabbail.

XXX. To advance into thy house to banquet, Men of the Fiann, O King, are at hand, Fair goblets are under thy clear cool ale, As the blaze of blue coals is ascending.

XXXI. A Radhnaill a ri Cola Gach ni ad ghlanluing do gheabha Rug ar shluagh sniomh an mhara, Fion tana fhuar na heala.

XXXI. O Raghnall, O King of Coll, All things in thy fair ship thou ’lt find; Which to the host has the winding sea brought— The thin cold wine of the swans.

XXXII. [B]og an dream re (ac) dail rochruidh, Fearr ina a dhail go (cu) dochraid, Cruaidhe ne fir re (ri) fearthoin (ferthoin), Fearchoin (ferchoin) cuaine (chuaine) ghil Ghofraidh.

XXXII. Generous the band in distributing stock; Better this than to deal it niggardly; Hardy the men for fighting— The man-dogs of the pack of fair Godfrey.

XXXIII. Beri bhuidhin (bhuighin) mbrat ccuanda (cuanna), Lat do na muighibh mora Gluaisid gaoth dhod chionn craobha, Mar chaonna (caenda) fhionn mhaoth mhona (find maeth mona).

XXXIII. Take a company elegantly clothed With thee, from the great plains. May the wind blow over thy topmasts Gently, as the rustling of soft white moor-grass.

XXXIV. Aithne ar dho (do) bharr ag bandail (cun banail), Anall tar faithche fhainn fheoir, Gluaisid cuirn do chuil chlann uir, Mhall (mall) shuil nguirm n-uir (uir) dha haindeoin.

XXXIV. The women will admire thy head, As thou comest past the prone-grassed green; Before the rustling of thy youthful locks The soft blue eye will unwillingly move.

XXXV. Dorad (dorat) daoibh (daibh) snuadh ar shambchnaibh, Ag ad (acat) shluagh a shaoir shochraig, Leaga corn ur re a n-aighthibh (n-aighthibh), Aithghin shul ngorm o n-Gofraidh.

XXXV. The choicest of hues on happy limbs Is with thy army, O noble, honest chief; As the sounding of full trumpets before their faces, Is the glance of the blue eye of Godfrey’s heir.

XXXVI. Do rosg (rosc) mar bhogha an (in) bharraidh (barraid), Ag tocht tar rogha an (in) rinn fheoir, Cosmhail blath do chuil choimmoir, Re snath bronnoir uir dhinneoin.

XXXVI. Thine eye is like the modest hyacinth Peeping through the surface of the pointed grass; The hue of thy flowing locks is like Fresh thread of gold from the anvil (or furnace).

XXXVII. Ni tearc a craobh ur eadtrom (etrom), Searc (serc) dhod (dot) chul shaor mar seadbharr (sedbharr); Ni tug (tuc) bean (ben) ead (et) ar thogbhonn (tocbonn), A gheag (gheg) brogdhonn (broccdhonn) gheal gheagmhar (ghegmhar).

XXXVII. Not scarce, a fresh, light branch, Is love for thy glorious gem-like locks; No woman has been without jealousy regarding thee, Thou brown-white mighty scion of a great branch.

XXXVIII. A ghoill do gleire an (in) bhrogha (brogha), Mar teidhe (theighi) tar moing mhara, Ruisg chuanda (cuanna) a cuirr na heala, Buinn gheala gruadha glana.

XXXVIII. O Gall of the choicest of the Brugh, As thou goest across the surface of the sea; Bright are thine eyes, thou of the swan-like neck, The white feet and the clear cheeks.

XXXIX. Camdhlaoi ar chaoin (camdlaidarchain) do dhonnbhairr (donnbharr), A i (hi) Amhlaoibh shaoir sheangdhuinn, Red laochlaimh reidh a Raghnaill, Samhlaim eill maothbhain meamruim.

XXXIX. On thy brown head is a twisted tress, Thou descendant of the noble, slender-brown Amhlaibh;[521] To thy soft hero-hand, O Raghnall, I compare a strip of soft white parchment.

XL. Samlaim do li is li an chubhair, A Raghnaill as ri ar Eamhain (Emain), Realta (relta) ghlas mall fad (fat) mhalaigh, Samail bharr na n-gas n-geamhair (ngedhair).

XL. Thy colour I compare to the hue of foam, O Raghnall, who art king over Emain; Under thy brows are slow blue stars Like to the tops of blades of corn-grass.

XLI. Maith thinneall chuil (tindell cuili) is cheibhe, Ar a silleann (sillenn) suil uaine, Gris chaomh ar ccar (char) a smaile, Aille thaobh nglan do ghruaidhe.

XLI. Good is thy arrangement of tresses and locks, On which a blue eye looks; With noble ardour is inflamed The bright surface of thy cheek.

XLII. Taobh gruaidhe uir dho ionnlais, Craobh uaine ad (at) shuil mar shamfhrais, Ar fhraoch thfuilt (hfhuilt) a i (hi) Fhearghais (Fherghais), Do earmais (ermais) gaoth (gaeth) phuirt Parrthais.

XLII.

Thy fair fresh cheek thou hast bathed; In thine eye is a blue beam soft as summer showers; Over the locks of thy hair, O descendant of Fergus,[522] The wind of Paradise has breathed.

XLIII. A fhir na greadha gile, A fhir na heala duibhe, Garbh shaithe agus min mheile, Sgin (scin) eimhe blaithe buidhe.

XLIII. O man of the white steed; O man of the black swan, The fierce band and the gentle mood, The sharp blade and the lasting fame.

XLIV. Tugais (tucais) ruaig mhadhma ar Maoilbheirn, Is badhbha uaid na hurdhuirn, Iomdha a n-glinn fir faonmhaidhm, A (o) shaorbhaidhbh ghil shing shul ghuirm.

XLIV. Thou hast inflicted a rout-defeat on Maelbheirn;[523] Fierce on thy part were the heavy blows; Numerous are the men dispersed in the glen, O (from the) noble bright slender blue-eyed hero.

XLV. A i (hi) Chuinn, a i (hi) Chormaic, Gus an luing na luing raidhbhric, Sgaoi (scai) do chreich ar each (ereach) ionnraic, Do iomlait neach eich aimhghlic.

XLV. Descendant of Conn, and descendant of Cormac Thou with the speckled ship of ships; Pursue thy raids on a worthy steed; For a foolish steed carries one astray.

XLVI. Olc dhuinn (dhunn) gan an (in) ghlais (glais) ghaibhnionn (ngaibhnenn), Anocht ga chul (cul) tais tiormfhann (tirmfhann), Olc dhunn (dhun) gan an dubh soighleann, Ar sgur goirmsheang ur Fhionnghall.

XLVI. Evil for us that the Glas-Gaibhnionn[524] Is not now in her soft dry sloping corner; Evil for us that the Dubh-Soinglenn[525] Is not now in the brilliant stud of Fingal.

XLVII. Mo chuairt thall tuillmheach dhamhsa, A bharr suairc druimneach donnso, Do guala a ri saor seaghsa, Leamsa ar don i ’sa n-orsa (hi san orrsa).

XLVII. Profitable to me was my visit yonder, O joyous, diademed, brown head; Thy shoulder, O noble king of Seghais Were to me equal to this gold.

XLVIII. Ar n-dol damlisa od dheaghthoigh (ot degh thoigh), Mhalmsa ni halmsa dochraig, Measa an teagh riogh dha (da) rachair, Marthain ag siol geal Ghofraidh.

XLVIII. On my going from thy good house, My alms were not pitiful alms; No better king’s house canst thou go to; Long life to the bright race of Godfrey.

XLIX. A mheic Gofraidh ghuirt Mhuile, Do ghuirt gonfaidh ar n-aire, Tain go trachtaibh do thighe, Biri o thraigh mbarc ghloin m-baile. Baile Suthain.

XLIX. O son of Godfrey of Mull’s field Our attention shall thy fields retain; Spoils to the shores of thy house bear thou, From the bright-barbed Traigh-bhaile.[526]

NOTES.

-----

Footnote 512:

Lugh mac Ethlenn, for whom see O’Curry’s _Lectures_, p. 388.

Footnote 513:

Reginald, son of Godred, Norwegian King of Man and the Isles from 1188 to 1226.

Footnote 514:

The Lia Fal at Tara, which sounded at the tread of the rightful heir to the throne. See O’Curry’s _Lectures_, p. 388.

Footnote 515:

Manannan Mac Lir, one of the Tuath De Danann. He is connected by tradition with Emhain Abhlach, or Emain of the apples, which is explained to mean the Island of Arran. See _Four Ancient Books of Wales_, vol. i. p. 78.

Footnote 516:

Gailian, a rude form of the name of the Gaileon in Leinster, one of the three tribes of the Firbolg.

Footnote 517:

Domhnan, another of the three tribes of the Firbolg.

Footnote 518:

This was Godred Crovan, called in the Irish Annals Gofraidh Meranach, the founder of the Norwegian kingdom of Man and the Isles, and ancestor of Reginald.

Footnote 519:

This line alludes to Reginald, son of Somerled, who ruled over part of the Isles from 1164 to 1204, and who was supposed to be descended, through Colla Uais, from Conn of the Hundred Battles, one of the traditionary kings of Ireland.

Footnote 520:

It is doubtful whether the Ossianic hero can be referred to here, or in St. 46. He never appears in Irish poetry under the form of Fionngall, but simply Fionn. Fionngall was a name applied to the Norwegians, and to the land they occupied. Hence the Lord of the Isles was called in poetry ‘Ri Fhionngall,’ from the Islands having belonged to the Norwegians.

Footnote 521:

Olaf Bitling, grandfather of Reginald, son of Godred; but he was also grandfather of the other Reginald, whose mother was his daughter.

Footnote 522:

Reginald, son of Somerled, was supposed to be descended from a certain Gofraidh, son of Fergus.

Footnote 523:

Perhaps Morvaren.

Footnote 524:

The celebrated Cow of Gaibhnen the Smith. See _Annals of Four Masters_, note to A.M. 3330.

Footnote 525:

One of Cuchulain’s horses.

Footnote 526:

Dundalk strand.

III.

THE DESCRIPTION OF THE ISLES OF SCOTLAND.[527]

The haill Iles of Scotland were devidit in four pairts of auld, viz. Lewis, Sky, Mule, and Yla, and the remanent haill Iles were reknit but as pertinents and pendicles of the said four Iles, and were devidit amangis thir four Iles and annext thairto in this manner. First to the Ile of Lewis wes annext the Iles of Wist, Barra, Harragis, Ronalewis, Pabla in Harreik, Helsker, Collismown, and Iit.

To the Ile of Sky were annext Raarsa, Eg, Romb, Canna, Ellan na muck, and Scalpa.

Perteining to the Ile of Mule were Lismoir, Tuahannais, Ulloway, Commatra, Inschkennycht, Sanct Colmisinche _alias_ Colmkill, Tireich, and Coll.

And to the fourth Ile of Yla wes conjoynit the Iles of Dewra _alias_ Jura, Colonsa, Geiga, Rauchlyne, Seillonyng, Scarba.

But now thir Iles are becum under sundrie mens dominions, quhairthrow thai answer not to the saids four principall Iles, yit thai keip the lawis and uses of the samine for the maist pairt, and speciallie of thair yeirlie dewties, as heireftir shall be declairit. Be thir Iles foirsaids thair is mony small Ilands and Inches in Scotland, quhairof the names are not publist, nor yit in reputation, but worthie of habitation or descryving, quhairthrow we omitt the samyn quhill thai be better inhabite and esteimit of.

Thair is also ane Ness passand southwest fra the lands of Ardmwrche, quhilk Ness is called Romwrche (Point of Ardnamurchan), and divides thir haill Iles in twa; viz. in South and North Iles, viz. the Iles of Yla and Mule with thair saids pertinents, lyand fra the said Ness to the south, and the Iles of Lewis and Sky to the north.

The first Ile callit Lewis is conjoynit with Harreik, but the sea cummis almaist betwix thame, saifand ane small grip of the lenth of twa or thrie pair of buttis, quhilk narrow grip is haldin the march betwix the Iles of Lewis and Herreis. They are baith 40 miles of lenth, quhairof Lewis is 32 miles, and Herreis 8 miles. The pairt of this Ile that is callit Lewis perteins to McCloyd Lewis. His kin are callit Clan Leod, _alias_ callit Sheill Torquill, that is, the offspring of that man namet Torquill. His principall place thair is callit the Castell of Steornoay, and he may raise on this pairt of this Ile callit Lewis 700 men with Rona, by thame that labours the ground, of the quhilkis nane are chairgit or permittit to gang to ony oisting or weiris in all the haill Iles, but are commandit to remane at hame to labour the ground.

This Ile of Lewis is very profitable and fertile alswell of corns as all kind of bestiall wild fowl and fishes, and speciallie of beir, sua that thair will grow commonlie 20, 18, or at the leist 16 bolls beir yeirlie eftir ilk bolls sawing. It is 40 lb. land of auld extent and pay is yeirlie 18 score chalders of victuall, 58 score of ky, 32 score of wedderis, and ane great quantitie of fisches, pultrie, and quhyte plaiding by thair Cuidichies, that is, feisting thair master quhen he pleases to cum in the cuntrie, ilk ane thair nicht or twa nichtis about, according to thair land and labouring.

Thair is na great waters nor rivers in this Ile, but small schaule burnis quhairby the salmond and uther fishes swymming thairupon will appear twa pairt dry for fault of water to cover thame, and are slane with treis and bastonnis, and hes na uthir craft nor ingyne to slay thame. Thair is na woods in the Lewis, but ane great wildernes or forest callit Osirsdaill, quhairin is sustenit mony deir, thairfor it is pleasant hunting.

In this Ile thair is ane little Cove biggit in form of ane kirk, and is callit the Pygmies Kirk. It is sa little, that ane man may scairslie stand uprichtlie in it eftir he is gane in on his kneis. Thair is sum of the Pygmies banes thairinto as yit, of the quhilkis the thrie banes being measurit is not fullie twa inches lang.

The uther pairt of this Ile callit Harrayis perteins to McCloyd Harreis. His kin and surname is callit Sheall Tormoyd, that is, the offspring of that man callit Tormoyd, and albeit this man McCloyd hes landis, as ye shall heir heireftir, and that his principall place callit Dunvegane be in the Ile of Sky, yit he is stylit be this Ile of Herreis. He may raise seven score of able men. This Ile of Herries is also fertile, commodious, and profitable in all sorts effeirand to the quantitie thairof as the Ile of Lewis. Thair is nather woods, great waters, nor rivers thairin, but small burnis as in the Ile of Lewis, and the people thairof as unskilfull in slaying of the fishes and salmond that cummis as thair neighbours are.

Thair is ane fair forrest called Otterisdaill in this Ile, quhairin is mony deer and thairthrow pleasand hunting, albeit it be but 20 merk land of auld extent. This Ile payis 3 bolls malt and 3 bolls meill for ilk day in the yeir, 40 mairtis and eight score wedderis, by customs, pultrie, meill, with oist silver.

The Ile of Wist is 40 miles of length, but of small breid, and the north pairt thairof perteins to ane clan callit Clandoneill, the south pairt thairof to Clan Ranald. The haill is reknit to be sevenscore merk land, quhairof the Clan Doneill hes threescore merk land, and the Clan Ranald fourscore merk land. The Clan Doneill on thair pairt thairof will raise 300 men, and the Clan Ranald on thair pairt thairof will raise 300 men. Thair is na woods nor great rivers in it, but thair is mony deir in it. Ilk merk land in this Ile payis 20 bolls victuall, by all uther customes, maills, and oist silver, quhairof thair is na certane rentall. The customes of this Ile are splendit, and payit at the Landslordis cumming to the Ile to his Cudicht.

The Ile of Barra perteins to McNeill Barra. His surname and kin are callit Clan Neill. His principall dwelling-place thair is callit Keissadull, quhilk is ane excellent strenth, for it standis on the seaside under ane great craig, sua that the craig cummis over it, and na passage to the place but be the sea, quhairof the entrie is narrow, but that ane scheip may pass throw, and within that entres is an round heavin and defence for schippis from all tempestis. This Ile is five miles of lenth or thairby, and is 20 lb. land, and may raise on this Ile, with four or five small Iles that he hes beside it, 200 gude men. Item, in this Ile is ane weill quhairin growis cockles, quhilk is at the fute of ane hill callit the Hill of Barra, twa mile fra the sea.

Rona[528] (Bernera) Lewis is ane Ile of four mile long perteining to McCloyd Lewis, and it is 80 merk land. It payis 120 bolls victuall yeirly by all uther customes and maillis. It is verie fertile of corns and store of gudes and quhyte fisches, but saltis na fisches, but eittis thair staiking and castis the rest on the land, and will raise 60 men.

Pabba is ane little Ile ane mile lang. It perteins to McCloyd Hereik, and albeit it be but twa merk land, it payis yeirlie 60 bollis victuall, and will raise 40 gude men to the weiris. Bernera[528] (Rona) is ane uther little Ile of the lyk quantitie and payment, perteining to McCloyd Hereik.

Helsker is ane gude, commodious, and fertile Ile, alsweill of gudes as of corns; for albeit it be but ane mile lang and ane merk land of auld extent, it payis yeirlie to the monasterie of Colmkill, to quhom it apperteins, 60 bollis victuall by uther customes. It is possesst evir by ane gentill man of the Clandonald. Thair is nather moss nor woods in this Ile, but all manurit arable land. It will raise 20 or 24 men.

Colsmon is but ane little Ile of ane quarter mile lang and als mekell breid, quhairin is na inhabite nor manurit land, but lyes waist. Mony fisches resortis and hantis thairto and generis within the same; and the principall man of the north end of Wyist, wha is ane of the Clandoneill (as said is), passes with ane number of men in cumpanie anes in the yeir to this Ile, and slayis and takis sa many as they please of the selches, and careyis away with thame.

Irt (St. Kilda) is ane little Ile of ane mile lang, perteining to McCloyd Hereik. It is maist fertile of scheip and foullis, quhairof it payis ane great matter yeirlie to the said McCloyd and his factors. And albeit thay use na pleuchis, but delvis thair corn land with spaiddis, yet thai pay yeirlie 60 bollis victuall. Thair is na horse nor meiris in this Ile, and but few nolt to the number of 60 or thairby. Thair cummis na men furth of this Ile to oisting or weiris, becaus they are but a poor barbarous people unexpert that dwellis in it, useand na kind of wappinis; but thair daylie exercitation is maist in delving and labouring the ground, taking of foullis and gaddering thair eggis, quhairon thay leif for the maist pairt of thair fude. Thay make na labour to obtene or slay ony fisches, but gadderis sum in the craigis, albeit thai micht have abundance thairof utherwayis gif thai wald ony way make labour thairfore. Anes in the yeir ane Priest or Minister cummis to thame and baptizes all the bairnis born amangis thame sin his last being thair, and celebrattis marriage to the parteis desyrand, and makes sic uther ministration of the sacraments to thame as he thinkis gude, and gifts thame sic directiounis as he wills thame to use and keip for ane yeir thairefter, and gadderis payment of thair teinds (quhilk thai pay maist thankfullie and justlie of ony people), and departs quhill the next yeir agane. In all times thai sustenit ane auld priest or clerk continuallie amangis thame, to shaw and tell to thame the halie dayis to be keipit in the yeir.

The Ile of Sky is ane Ile 40 mile lang and alsmuckle of breid, swa that it is almaist round. It perteinit all haill in auld times to McConneill, but now be his disposition thair is divers heritors of sundrie pairts thairof, the maist thereof extending to 80 merk land lyand almaist in the middis of the Ile caleit Trouternes, and 30 merk land lyand at the south pairt of the Ile quhilk is caleit Slait. It pertenis to Scheall Hutcheoun, that is to say, the offspring of that man callit Hutcheoun, but his principall surname is Clandoneill.

Trouternes payis yeirlie ilk merk land thairof twa bollis meill, twa bollis malt, four mairtis, 16 wedderis, 16 dozen of pultrie, twa merks by the auld maills and utheris dewteis accustomat. Thair was ane castell in Trouternes callit Duncolmen, quhairof the wallis standis yit.

Slait is occupiet for the maist pairt be gentlemen, thairfore it payis but the auld deuteis, that is, of victuall, buttir, cheis, wyne, aill, and aquavite, samekle as thair maister may be able to spend being ane nicht (albeit he were 600 men in companie) on ilk merk land. There is twa strenthie castells in Slait, the ane callit Castell Chammes, the uther Dunskeith. Trouternes will raise 500 men, and Slait 700 men. Ane pairt of this Ile of Sky callit Strathvardeill pertenis to ane Laird callit McKynvin, given to him be McConneill for to be judge and decide all questionnis and debaitts that happenis to fall betwin pairties throw playing at cairtis or dyce or sic uther pastime, and will raise aucht score men. McKynvin hes a castell thair callit Dewnakin. McCloyd Lewis hes 20 merk land in this Ile callit Watternes, quhairon he will raise 200 men. McCloyd Herreis hes three cuntries in this Ile, the first callit Durenes quhilk is 28 merk land, and will raise twelf score men, quhairin he hes ane strenthie dwelling place. The second callit Bracadale, quhilk is 16 merk land, and will raise sevin score men. Thair is mony woods in all pairtis of this Ile of Sky, speciallie birkis and orne; but the maist wood is in Slait and Trouternes. Thair is ane wood in Slait, of aucht mile of lenth, with mony deer and rae, and it is verie fertile, with all kinds of bestiall and corns. Thair is great plentie of salmond and hering tane in this Ile. Thair is mony lochis in this Ile, and speciallie in Strathvardill, quhilk is callit Loch Slepan, Loch na Neist, and Loch na Daill. Betwixt Trouternes and Strathtodill lyes ane loch callit Loch Sleggasthe.

Raarsa is ane Ile of five mile lang and thrie mile braid, perteining to the Bischop of the Iles; but it is occupiet and possest be ane gentleman of McCloyd Lewis kin, callit Gillechallum Raarsa. His offspring bruikis the same yit, and are callit Clan Gillehallum of Raarsa. He hes ane strange little castell in this Ile, biggit on the heid of ane heich craig, and is callit Prokill. It is but 8 merk land, and will raise 80 men. It payis yeirlie to the bischop 16 merks, but to the capitaine thairof it payis of sundrie tributes better nor 500 merks. Thair is na woods, but great heich craigis in this Ile. It is commodious for corn and all kinds of bestiall, and chieflie horses.

Eg is ane Ile verie fertile and commodious baith for all kind of bestiall and corns, speciallie aittis, for eftir everie boll of aittis sawing in the same ony yeir will grow 10 or 12 bollis agane. It is 30 merk land, and it perteins to the Clan Rannald, and will raise 60 men to the weiris. It is five mile lang and three mile braid. Thair is mony coves under the earth in this Ile, quhilk the cuntrie folks uses as strenthis hiding thame and thair geir thairintill; quhairthrow it hapenit that in March, anno 1577, weiris and inmitie betwix the said Clan Renald and McCloyd Herreik, the people with ane callit Angus John McMudzartsonne, their capitane, fled to ane of the saidis coves, taking with thame thair wives, bairnis, and geir, quhairof McCloyd Herreik being advertisit landit with ane great armie in the said Ile, and came to the cove and pat fire thairto, and smorit the haill people thairin to the number of 395 persones, men, wyfe, and bairnis.

Romb is ane Ile of small profit, except that it conteins mony deir, and for sustentation thairof the same is permittit unlabourit, except twa townis. It is thrie miles of lenth, and alsmekle of breid, and all hillis and waist glennis, and commodious only for hunting of deir. It perteinis heretablie to ane Barron callit the Laird of Challow (Coll), quha is of McClanes kin, but is possest and in the handis of Clan-Rannald. It is ten merk land, and will raise 6 or 7 men.

Canna. This Ile is gude baith for corn and all kind of bestiall. It perteins to the Bischop of the Iles, but the said Clan-Rannald hes it in possessioun. It is thrie mile lang and ane braid. It is six merk land and will raise 20 men. In this Ile is ane heich craig callit Corignan weill braid on the heicht thairof, and but ane strait passage, that men may scairslie climb to the heid of the craig, and quhan the cuntrie is invadit the people gadderis thair wives and geir to the heid of the craig and defend thame selfis utherwayis the best thay may, and will not pass to the craig, because it may not be lang keepit onlie for fault of water.

Ellan na Muk is but ane little Ile of ane mile lang and half mile braid. It perteins also to the foirsaid Bischop, and is possesst be the Laird of Ardinmwrthe callit Maken. It is four merk land, and payis to the said Laird and his factors aucht score bollis victuall, quhairof four score to the Bischop and four score to the Laird. It will raise to the weiris 16 able men.

Scalpa is four merk land perteining heritablie to McClane, gevin to him be McConneill. It is thrie mile lang, twa mile braid, mair fertile and commodious for deir and hunting nor it is ather for corns or store. It will raise 20 men.

Mule. This Ile is 24 mile of lenth and in sum pairtis 16 mile braid, and in uther pairtis thairof but 12 mile braid. It is all 300 merk land, and will raise 900 men to the weiris. McClane Doward, callit Great McClane, hes the maist pairt thairof, extending to aucht score merk land and ten, and will raise on it with the pairt he hes of the Bischop 600 men thairupon. McClane of Lochbuy hes thriescore merk land, and will raise 200 men thairon. The Bischop hes 30 merk land thair, but McClane Doward hes it in his possession occupiet be his kin. The Laird of McKynvin hes 20 merk land, and the uthir 20 merk land pertenis to the Laird of Schellow (Coll) but thay will raise 100 thairon. Thair is mony woods and saltwater lochis in this Ile, and it is verie plentifull of all kind of fisches, speciallie hering and salmond. It is na less commodious for guides and store nor ony of the remanent Iles; but not sa gude for cornes. In everie pairt thairof are mony deiris, raes, and wild foullis. McClaue of Doward hes twa castellis in this Ile, the ane named Doward, the uther callit Aross, quhilk sumtime perteinit to McConneill. McClane of Lochbuy hes ane castell thairintill callit the Castell of Lochinbuy. Ilk merkland in this Ile payis yeirlie 5 bollis beir, 8 bollis meill, 20 stanes of cheese, 4 stanes of buttir, 4 mairtis, 8 wedderis, twa merk of silver, and twa dozen of pultrie, by Cuddiche, quhanevir thair master cummis to thame.

Lismoir is ane Ile of aucht mile lang lairge, and twa mile breid. It is 80 merk land of auld, and pertenit sumtime to McConneill, but now to my Lord Argile the twa pairt thairof, and the third pairt thairof to the Laird of Glenurquhir. McCowle of Lorn hes the stewardship of the haill Ile and manrent thairof, and will raise thairon to ony weir 100 men. It is very fertile for all kind of corns and speciallie for beir, and will grow alsmekle eftir ane boll sawing as in the Lewis or ony pairt thair with less gudeing or labour; for in mony pairtis thairof are great mosses, and thay will cast ane fowssie or stank throw the ane pairt of the moss, quhairby the water may easier pass away, and teillis syne the remanent of the moss, sa far at the leist as becumis dry be vertue of the fowssie castin, and takis it that thai cast out of the fowssie and guidis the teillit earth thairwith, and thairon will grow the best beir in the Iles, of sic quantitie that I think shame to write it, albeit that I have honest authors to affirm the same. It is plane land without ony woodis or hillis, but all manurit land and moss. It is commodious also for nolt and horses, but best for cornes. It is gude for saltwater fisches, and na uther. It has na set rentall of dewtie, because it is everie yeir alterit or set. Thair is twa castellis thairin upon the pairt perteining to my Lord Argile, ane callit Dunnagaill, but it is not mantenit, albeit it wes of auld ane great strenth for saltwater fisches, ane uther callit the castell of Auchindewne, upon the west side thairof anent the Mule, quhilk wes biggit be ane Bischop of the Iles. On the uther Laird Glenurquhirts pairt thairof wes ane auld castill callit Bealwothar, but is not mantenit.

The twa Iles callit the Hwnayis, the ane thairof and maist pertenis to ane kinsman of the said McCoule of Lorn. It is twa mile lang and ane braid, ane plane land but ony hills, but all arable land, moss and birkin wood, quhairthrow it is onlie gude for corn, nolt, and horse; it is 8 merk land. The uther pertenis to John Stewart of Hoping (Appin); it is ane mile lang and half mile braid; it is four merk land. The said John Stewart hes it all under maynes, and quhan he settis the same it payis six score bollis victuall, by all uther dewties. Baith thir Iles will raise three score men.

Ulloway is ane Ile twa mile lang, ane mile braid. It is twelf merk land perteining to McCower (McQuarrie). It is plane land but ony hillis or woodis, and will raise thrie score men. Ilk merk land payis conform to the Ile of Mule.

Coamatra is ane Ile of ane mile lang conteinand but twa towns. It is four merk land, and pertenis to McClane of Dowart; it is plane, fair, and verie commodious for corns and catell of sa mekle. It payis yeirlie as Mule payis. It will raise 16 or 20 men.

Inschenycht (Inchkenneth) is ane Ile perteining to the said McClane, of a lyke lenth, halding payment and commodities in all sortis as the said Ile of Coamatra.

Sanct Colms Inche (Iona) is ane Ile ane mile lang, large half mile braid, but is 30 merk land. In this Ile is the Bischop of the Iles principall dwelling places. Thair is twa religious places—ane thairof for monkis, ane uther for nunnes. In this Ile is the sepulchre of all the kingis of Scotland of auld. It is verie commodious for corns and catell, but na woodis nor mosses, quhairthrow thai are scant of fire, but that that cummis to thame furth of other Iles be sea. In this are all the Gentlemen of the Iles buryit as yit.

Collow (Coll) is ane Ile of 12 mile of lenth, 4 or 6 mile of breid in sum pairtis thairof. It is 30 merk land, and pertenis to the Laird of Collow, quhairin he hes ane castell callit Brekauche, quhilk is ane great strenth be reason of the situation thairof verie neir to the sea, quhilk defendis the half thairof, and hes three walls about the rest of the castell and thairof biggit with lyme and stane, with sundrie gude devises for defending of the tower. Ane uther wall about that, within the quhilk schippis and boittis are drawin and salvit. And the third and the uttermost wall of tymber and earth, within the quhilk the haill gudes of the cuntrie are keipit in tyme of troublis or weiris. It is very fertile alsweill of corns as of all kind of catell. Thair is sum little birkin woodis within the said Ile. Ilk merk land payis yeirlie as is declarit of the Ile of Mule, and will raise seven score men.

Tierhie (Tiree) is ane Ile of aucht mile of lenth, and in sum pairtis but thrie mile braid, and at the braidest is six mile braid. But it is commodious and fertile of corns and store of gudes. It is 140 merk land, and will raise to the weiris 300 men. It pertenis to great McClane of Doward, gevin to him be McConneill. It was callit in all tymes McConnells girnell; for it is all teillit land, and na girs but ley land, quhilk is maist nurischand girs of ony other, quhairthrow the ky of this Ile abundis sa of milk that thai are milkit four times in the day. The yeirlie dewtie thairof is sa great of victuall, buttir, cheis, mairtis, wedderis, and other customes, that it is uncertain to the inhabitants thairof quhat, thai should pay, but obeyis and payis quhatevir is cravet be thair maister for thair haill deuties, only to tak sa mony firlotts as micht stand side be side round about the haill Ile full of victuall, half meill, half beir, and it wes refuseit.

Ila is ane Ile of 24 mile lang and twenty mile braid. It is 18 score merk land, and will raise 800 men. McClane of Doward hes the half thairof, and the other half pertenis to ane of the Clan Donald cum of McConneills house. This Ile is plenteous of woodis, quhairin are mony deir, raes, and wild foullis. It is also commodious for all kinds of fisches, and speciallie salmond, be reason of diverse rivers rynnand throw the same, quhairin swymes not only mony salmond, but in all the small burnis of this Ile are multipill of salmond and other fisches. McClane hes ane strenthie castell thairin, quhilk standis in ane niche within ane fresche-water loch callit Lochgormen; the uther castell pertenis to the Cland-donald, it is callit Downerie. Ilk merk land in this Ile payis yeirlie three mairtis and ane half, 14 wedderis, 2 geis, 4 dozen and 8 pultrie, 5 bollis malt with ane peck to ilk boll, 6 bollis meill, 20 stane of cheis, and twa merk of silver. And ilk merk land man sustein daylie and yeirlie ane gentleman in meit and claith, quhilk dois na labour, but is haldin as ane of their maisters household men, and man be sustenit and furneisit in all necessaries be the tennent, and he man be reddie to his maisters service and advis. Ilk town in this Ile is twa merk land and ane half, and payis yeirlie of Gersum at Beltane four ky with calf, four zowis with lamb, four geis, nine hennis, and 10s. of silver.

Jura, _alias_ Deura, is 24 mile lang, and 8 mile braid quhair it is braidest. It is 30 merk land. The half pairt thairof pertenis to the said McClane, and the uther half to the Clan Donald. The haill will raise, with the Ile of Scarba (quhilk is baith but ane parochin), 100 men. Sa mekle as is labourit and teillit of this Ile is excellent land, and verie fertile for corns; but it is for the maist pairt wildernes and woodis, quhairin is mony deir, raes, and other wild beistis, quhairthrow thair is better hunting in this Ile nor ony of the rest. Sa mekle labourit land as is in this Ile, it payis alike to Ila of dewties.

Collonsa and Orandsay are baith ane Ile, except that the full sea of the flwde flowis in betwix thame. Collonsa is 18 mile of lenth and five mile braid. It is 30 merk land, and pertenis to the Laird thairof callit Makasie (Macduffy), ane dependar on the Clan Donald. Orandsay is but ane mile of lenth, and alsmekle of breid. It is 4 merk land, quhairin is but ane town, quhilk is an abbay place dedicat to St. Columb, it pertenis to the Bischop of the Iles. Thir twa Iles will raise 100 men, and payis according to the Ile of Ila. Na woodis nor wildernes is in thir Isles, but all teillit land.

Seill is ane Ile of 5 mile lang, thrie mile braid, and is threescore merk land. It pertenis to the Earle of Argile, and will raise thairon six score men. It is all plane manurit land, but ony wildernes or woodis, quhairby it is verie fertile of store and corns and payis zeirlie conform as we have spoken before of the Ile of Lismoir.

Loyng is ane little Ile thrie mile lang, twa myle braid, and is fourty merk land. It pertens heritablie to my Lord Argile, but McClane Doward hes it of my Lord Argile for service. This Ile payis zeirlie of mairtis and ferme as Lismoir and Seill payis.

Scarba is ane Ile thrie mile lang and twa mile breid. It is 4 merk land, and pertenis to McClane of Lochbuy in heritage. It is all woodis and craigis, except twa tounis, and thairfore it is better for sustentation of bestiall nor for cornes. It payis zeirlie samekle as is labourit thairof, as the remanent Iles payis, and will raise 17 men.

Geiza (Gigha) is ane Ile of five mile lang, twa mile braid, and is 30 merk land; it pertenis to the Clan Donald. It is very plane, profitable, and fertile land for all kind of corns, but any woodis, hillis, or craigis; and ilk merkland thairof payis as Ila payis, except in mairtis and wedderis, because it is not gude for store. It will raise 100 men.

Rauchlynne is an Ile five mile lang, thrie or four mile braid; it is 30 merk land. It pertenis to the Clan Donald, and is but four mile of sea fra Irland. It is fair, fertile, and profitable baith for girs and corn, with sum grene hillis in it, and na woodis nor craigis. Thairfore thair zeirlie dewtie is conform to use and consuetude of Ireland, quhilk is to sustein ane number of men in meit and fie, and payis ane certane quantitie of all kind of thing that growis amangis thame anes in the yeir to thair maister, and sum taxations as thair maister happens to have ado, and may raise 100 men. Thair is ane auld castell, verie strenthie, callit the Auld Castell.

Thair is twa Iles that pertenis to thir saids four Iles named Arran and Boyd (Bute). Arran is 24 miles lang, 12 and 8 miles in sum pairtis braid, and is 300 merk land, perteining to my Lord Hamiltoun, quhairin is twa castells. Arran will raise 100 men. Boyd is aucht mile lang, four mile braid, quhairin stands ane great Burrowstown callit Rosa. It will raise 300 men, and is of na less commoditie and profit nor Arran.

Thir haill Iles abovewritten, gif thai were on ane end, are fourteen score and twelve mile of lenth and miles of breid. The common accustomat of raising of thair men is 6000 men, quhairof the 3d pairt extending to 2000 men aucht and sould be cled with attounes and haberchounis, and knapshal bannetts, as thair lawis beir. And in raising or furthbringing of thair men ony time of yeir to quhatsumevir cuntrie or weiris, na labourers of the ground are permittit to steir furth of the cuntrie quhatevir thair maister have ado, except only gentlemen quhilk labouris not, that the labour belonging to the teiling of the ground and wynning of thair corns may not be left undone, albeit thai byde furth ane haill zeir, as ofttimes it happins quhen ony of thair particular Ilands hes to do with Irland or neighbours, that the haill cuntriemen bides furth watching thair enemies ane zeir, half ane zeir, or thairby, as thai please. Not the les the ground is not the war labourit, nor the occupiers thairof are nather molestit, requirit, troublit, nor permittit to gang furth of thair awin cuntrie and Ile quhair thay dwell.

Finis.

NOTES.

-----

Footnote 527:

This description must have been written between 1577 and 1595, as the former date is mentioned in connection with the cruel slaughter of the inhabitants of Egg by the Macleods, and John Stewart of Appin, who died in 1595, is mentioned as alive at the time it was written. It has all the appearance of an official report, and was probably intended for the use of James the Sixth, who was then preparing to attempt the improvement of the Isles, and increase the royal revenue from them. See Gregory’s _History of the Highlands and Islands_, ch. vi.

Footnote 528:

The names of Rona and Bernera have been here misplaced. The larger island is obviously Bernera, and the smaller Rona.

IV.

On the AUTHENTICITY of the LETTERS PATENT said to have been granted by King WILLIAM THE LION to the EARL of MARR in 1171.[529]

This deed was first made known by the learned antiquary John Selden, who printed it in his ‘Titles of Honor’ (p. 700) to illustrate his remarks upon the title of Thane. It is in the form of letters patent, and not of a charter; and is addressed by William, King of Scots, to all bishops, earls, abbots, priors, barons, knights, thanes, and provosts, and all other good men of the whole land, as well cleric as laic. It then narrates that Morgund, son of Gillocher, formerly Earl of Marr, had come before the king at Hindhop Burnemuthe, in his new forest, on the tenth day of the calends of June, in the year of grace 1171, demanding his right to the whole earldom of Marr, before the common council and army of the kingdom of Scotland there assembled: that the king had caused inquisition to be made into his claim by several men worthy of credit, who were barons and thanes of his kingdom, and who found that Morgund was the lawful son and heir of the said Gillocher, Earl of Marr; upon which the king granted and restored to Morgund the whole earldom of Marr, in which his father Gillocher had died vest and seized, to be held by the said Morgund and his heirs of the king and his heirs in fee and heritage, with all pertinents, liberties, and rights, as freely, quietly, fully, and honourably as any other earl in the kingdom of Scotland; he and his heirs rendering to the king and his heirs the ‘forinsecum servicium videlicet servicium Scoticanum,’ as his ancestors had been wont to render to the king and his ancestors. Further, on the same day and at the same place, after doing homage before the common council of the kingdom, the said Morgund demanded that right should be done him for the whole earldom of Moray, in which Gillocher his father had died vest and seized; upon which petition, inquisition having been made by several men worthy of credit, who were barons, knights, and thanes of the kingdom, they found that Morgund was the true and lawful heir of the earldom of Moray; and because at that time the king was engaged in the heavy war between him and the English, and the men of Moray could not be subjected to his will, he was unable to do justice to Morgund, he promised that, when he could terminate the war between him and his enemies, and subjugate the rebels of Moray, he would well and truly recognise the right of Morgund and his heirs to the earldom of Moray. And in order to certiorate to others this deed, the king gave these letters patent to the said Morgund. They then conclude with these words: ‘Teste meipso eodem anno die et loco supradicto.’ This is undoubtedly a very remarkable production, if genuine; and Selden adds: ‘I have it writ in parchment in a hand of the time wherein it is dated, but without any seal to it.’ It is referred to by Lord Hailes in his additional case for the Countess of Sutherland, without any doubt being expressed as to its authenticity; and no suspicion seems to have attached to it till the late George Chalmers assailed it in 1819 in a paper printed in the nineteenth volume of the ‘Archæologia’ (p. 241). In this paper he proposes to show that this document is supposititious. He states his objections to it under nine heads, and concludes that Selden had been imposed upon with a spurious deed. His first objection relates to the orthography of the document; the second to the formula of the address; the third to the history of the earldom; the fourth to the minuteness of the date; the fifth to the reserved services; the sixth to the claim to the earldom of Moray; the seventh to the allusion to the war with England; the eighth to the form of letters patent; and the ninth to the words ‘teste meipso,’ which is peculiar to letters patent as distinguished from charters, which at this period invariably have a list of witnesses. The form ‘teste meipso’ first occurs, he says, in 1190.

Professor Cosmo Innes, in his preface to the first volume of the ‘Acts of Parliament,’ alludes to this document, ‘the authenticity of which,’ he says, ‘however, is very doubtful;’ and he prints it in a note with the following remarks; ‘Selden’s authority is not lightly to be rejected; and some of the reasons against the genuineness of this charter, urged by the late Mr. Chalmers in a paper in the “Archæologia,” founded on the spelling, etc., are of no weight. But it is open to serious objections, whether we consider the narrative or the occasion, and the time and place of its granting and the manner of testing. For instance, it is almost certain that in 1171 there was no war with England. On the other hand, it is difficult to devise a motive for inventing such a document. If it should be considered a very early forgery it is scarcely less important than if admitted to be genuine’ (p. 13). Professor Innes’s authority on such a question is of course very great; and not less so is that of the late Dr. Joseph Robertson. He says, in the ‘Antiquities of the Shires of Aberdeen and Banff,’ vol. iv. p. 691, that ‘Earl Morgund is said to have been the son of Gillocher, Earl of Marr. But this rests only on the letters patent of King William the Lion, first printed by Selden, which I think it is impossible to receive as authentic. The facts which they set forth may perhaps be true in part, but as a whole I don’t see how they are to be reconciled with what is elsewhere recorded on undoubted authority. Nor do I think that the letters can be successfully defended from the objections to them on other grounds—such as their style, the time and place of granting, and the manner of testing. I must, therefore, believe them to be spurious. It is obvious, at the same time, that they were forged at an early period. The learned and accurate Selden thought them to be in a hand of the time, and they seem to be alluded to in the year 1291. They may have been forged at that time, or more probably during the contests for the earldom of Marr between the earl in possession and Thomas Durward before 1228, and between Earl William and Alan Durward in 1257. These contests supply what seems to have been thought wanting—”a motive for inventing such a document.”’

In the main I concur with the opinions of the late Professor Innes and Dr. Joseph Robertson, and especially with that of the latter, which shows his usual acuteness and sagacity. I consider that the first and second objections made by Chalmers have no weight. With regard to the third, which is that the deed is inconsistent with the known history of the earldom, there is good reason for thinking that some such transaction really took place; for Sir Francis Palgrave prints, in his ‘Documents and Records relating to the Affairs of Scotland,’ preserved in the Treasury of Her Majesty’s Exchequer, an appeal prepared in the name of the seven earls of Scotland, and of the community of the realm, to Edward the First of England, which concludes with the following memorandum: ‘That when William, King of Scotland, restored to Morgund, son of Gyloclery, the predecessor of the Lord Dovenald, Earl of Marr, this earldom of Marr, according as the same is contained in a writing which Dovenald, Earl of Marr, possesses, there was wanting then to the said Morgund, and there is still wanting to the earl, three hundred pound land, partly in domain and partly in holdings and more, for which he claims that right should be done him’ (Palgrave, p. 21). The writing here referred to seems to have been this very deed. The fourth and fifth objections have also no weight. Hindhop Burnemuthe is a hamlet on the coast about five or six miles south of Berwick, and there is no improbability in there having been a royal forest there while Northumberland belonged to the Scottish king. With regard to the sixth objection, that the Earl of Marr could have no claim to the earldom of Moray, the documents printed by Sir Francis Palgrave, in connection with the competition for the crown, do show that the Earl at that time did claim to represent the earldom of Moray; for in the same document Dovenald, Earl of Marr, appeals in name of himself as one of the seven earls of Scotland, and _in name of the freemen of Moray_, and the other relations, connections, and friends of the said Earl. But while I reject all these grounds of objection as not conclusive, I am obliged to admit that the seventh objection, which relates to the allusion to the war with England, and to insurrection in Moray, is fatal to the authenticity of the deed. The war with England did not commence till two years afterwards, in 1173; and the insurrection in Moray broke out after the captivity of the king in 1174, and Moray continued in a state of rebellion from that year till 1181. But during the first eight years of King William’s reign he was at peace with England, and there was no appearance of the royal authority not having been recognised in Moray. Unfortunately it is during this period that the supposed letters patent are dated. Then as to the last two objections, which relate to the form of the deed as letters patent, and form of the testing, ‘teste meipso,’ there is no instance, so far as I am aware, of this form being used at as early a period as the reign of William the Lion.

It is somewhat remarkable, that while these distinguished antiquaries were discussing the question of the authenticity of the letters patent as printed by Selden, it seems never to have occurred to any of them to endeavour to ascertain what became of the original, which Selden said he possessed, and whether it might not be recovered. Selden left his papers to Sir Matthew Hale, and Hale left his to the benchers of Lincoln’s Inn, by whom they were deposited in their library. The search was therefore not a difficult one, and on examining these papers the so-called original was at once found, which I have had photographed by the autotype process. It is undoubtedly a very old document, but not so old as the reign of King William the Lion. The handwriting is, I think, that of the early part of the reign of King Alexander the Third, and it must have existed prior to the document printed by Sir Francis Palgrave already quoted. In this reign, too, there are frequent specimens of deeds in the form of letters patent with the form of ‘teste meipso.’ Three of them are printed in the National MSS. of Scotland, Nos. 62, 63, and 64, and dated respectively in 1261, 1275, and 1282, and if the handwriting is compared it will be seen at once that this document belongs to the same period. The Earl of Marr at this time was William, grandson of Morgund by his son Duncan. He was one of the most powerful barons of Scotland at the time, and was chamberlain of Scotland in 1252. He was one of those who were removed from the administration of affairs in Scotland at the instance of King Henry the Third of England in 1255, being replaced, among others, by Alan Durward. He was recalled to the king’s council in 1257, and took a leading part in Scotland till the year 1273, when he appears to have died. Now we find that in 1257 a question was raised between Alan Durward and William, Earl of Marr, as to the right of the latter to the earldom. A papal rescript issued in that year, directing an inquest to be held, proceeds on the narrative that ‘Our beloved son the nobleman Alan called the Dorrward hath signified to us that, whereas the nobleman William of Marr of the diocese of Aberdeen hath withheld the earldom of Marr of right belonging to the aforesaid Alan, and the same doth occupy to the prejudice of him the said Alan, and that Morgund and Duncan deceased, to whom the said William asserts his succession in the said earldom, were not begotten in lawful matrimony,’ William, however, remained in possession, and certainly the production of a charter finding that Morgund was the lawful son and heir of his father, and containing a grant of the earldom to him and his heirs, would be most opportune in determining this question, and, if a genuine deed of this kind did not exist, probably the earl would neither have much difficulty nor much scruple in producing one that would pass muster. If the letters patent are a forgery, I think it must have been manufactured about this time, and I am not sure that we have far to seek for the forger. A charter by William, Earl of Marr, confirming a grant by his grandfather, Morgund, in 1267, is witnessed among others by ‘Magistro Ricardo Veyrement.’ This Master Richard Veyrement was one of the canons of St. Andrews, and I have shown in the introduction to Fordun’s Chronicle that he is probably the author of a ‘Historia’ which existed in the Great Register of St. Andrews, now lost; and the veritable Veremundus, from whom Hector Boece says he derived a great part of his fabulous history. His connection with William, Earl of Marr, at this very time, and his witnessing a charter confirming a grant by that Morgund whose legitimacy was challenged, certainly leads to the suspicion that the clever manufacturer of these letters patent was no other than the arch-forger of the spurious history of Scotland, and that if he had not been unfortunate in the selection of his date, it might even now have escaped detection.

The following is the text of the document:—

Willielmus Rex Scotorum universis Episcopis Comitibus Abbatibus Prioribus Baronibus Militibus Thanis et Praepositis et omnibus aliis probis hominibus totius terrae suae tam clericis quam laicis salutem eternam in Domino: Sciatis presentes et futuri Morgundum filium Gillocheri quondam Comitis de Marre in mea præsentia venisse apud Hindhop Burnemuthe, in mea nova foresta decimo kalendarum Junij Anno Gratiæ MCLXXI. petendo jus suum de toto Comitatu de Marre, coram communi Consilio et exercitu Regni Scotiae ibidem congregato. Ego vero cupiens eidem Morgundo et omnibus aliis jura facere secundum petitionem suam jus suum inquisivi per multos viros fide dignos, videlicet per baronias et thanos Regni mei per quam inquisitionem inveni dictum Morgundum filium et haeredem legitimum dicti Gillocheri Comitis de Marre per quod concessi et reddidi eidem Morgundo totum Comitatum de Marre tanquam jus suum hæreditarium sicut praedictus Gillocherus pater suus obiit vestitus et saisitus; Tenendum et habendum eidem Morgundo et hæredibus suis de me et hæredibus meis in feodo et hæreditate cum omnibus pertinentis libertatibus et rectitudinibus suis adeo libere quiete plenarie et honorifice sicut aliquis Comes in Regno Scotiæ liberius quietius plenarius et honorificentius tenet vel possidet; Faciendo inde ipse et hæredes sui mihi et haeredibus meis forinsecum servicium videlicet Servicium Scoticanum sicut antecessores sui mihi et antecessoribus meis facere consueverunt. Eodem vero die et loco post homagium suum mihi factum coram communi Consilio Regni mei prædictus Morgundus petiit sibi jus fieri de toto Comitatu Moraviae de quo praedictus Gillocherus pater suus obiit vestitus et saisitus super qua petitione sua per quamplures viros fide dignos Barones Milites et Thanos Regni mei inquisitionem facere feci et per illam inquisitionem inveni dictum Morgundum verum et legitimum hæredem de comitatu Moraviæ et quod eodem tempore propter guerram inter me et Anglicos graviter fuissem occupatus et Moravienses pro voluntate mea non potuissem justificare dicto Morgundo nullum jus facere potui. Sed cum guerram inter me et adversarios meos complere et rebelles Moravienses superare potero et dicto Morgundo sibi et hæredibus suis promitto pro me et hæredibus meis fideliter et plenarie jus facere de toto comitatu Moraviæ. Et ut hoc factum meum aliis certificaretur prædicto Morgundo has literas meas dedi Patentis. Teste me ipso eodem anno die et loco supra dicto.

NOTE.

-----

Footnote 529:

This paper was read to the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland on the 8th of April 1878, and appears in their _Proceedings_ for that Session, p. 603. The photograph of the Letters Patent was deposited in their library.

V.

ON THE EARLDOM OF CAITHNESS.[530]

The earldom of Caithness was possessed for many generations by the Norwegian Earls of Orkney. They held the Islands of Orkney under the King of Norway according to Norwegian custom, by which the title of Jarl or Earl was a personal title. They held the earldom of Caithness under the King of Scotland, and its tenure was in accordance with the laws of Scotland.

We find from the Orkneyinga Saga that during this period the Orkney Islands were frequently divided into two portions, and each half held by different members of the Norwegian family, who each bore the title of earl. We likewise find that the earldom of Caithness was at such times also frequently divided, and each half held by different Earls of Orkney, though whether both bore the title of Earl of Caithness does not appear.

It is unnecessary for our purpose to go further back than the rule of Thorfinn, Earl of Orkney, who died about A.D. 1056, and undoubtedly held the whole of the Orkneys and the entire earldom of Caithness for a long period.

He had two sons, Paul and Erlend, who after his death ruled jointly without dividing the earldoms, and their descendants may be termed the line of Paul and the line of Erlend.

After their death the islands were divided between Hakon, son of Paul, and Magnus, son of Erlend, each bearing the title of earl. The latter was the great earl known as St. Magnus. After his death, Earl Hakon appears to have possessed the whole.

Earl Hakon had two sons, Harald Slettmali and Paul, who again divided the islands, each having an earl’s title, but Earl Harald appears to have held the whole of Caithness from the King of Scots. On his death Earl Paul obtained possession of the whole.

In the meantime the line of Erlend failed in the male line, in the person of Earl Magnus, but his sister Gunhild married a Norwegian called Kol, and had by him a son Kali, who claimed a share of the islands, when the King of Norway gave him the name of Rognwald, an earl’s title, and divided the islands between him and Earl Paul.

Earl Paul’s sister Margaret had married Maddad, Earl of Atholl, and had by him a son Harald, and, by a revolution which took place, Earl Paul abdicated, and his nephew Harald was made earl in his place, and shared the islands with Earl Rognwald. The latter then went on a pilgrimage to Jerusalem, and in his absence Malcolm IV. made Erlend Ungi, son of Harald Slettmali, Earl of Caithness, and gave him half of Caithness, Earl Harald Maddadson having the other half.

Earl Rognwald then returns, and on Erlend’s death Orkney and Caithness were shared between him and Earl Harald.

The line of Erlend again failed on the death of Earl Rognwald, who left an only daughter Ingigerd, who married a Norwegian, Eirik Slagbrellir, and had three sons, Harald Ungi, Magnus Mangi, and Rognwald, and three daughters, Ingibiorg, Elin, and Ragnhild.

Earl Harald now possessed Orkney and Caithness, but soon after the King of Norway gave Harald Ungi an earl’s title with the half of the Orkneys, and by agreement with Earl Harald, King William the Lion gave Harald Ungi the half of Caithness which had belonged to Earl Rognwald, but they afterwards quarrelled, and Earl Harald Ungi was slain by the other Earl Harald, who again possessed the whole.

Owing to the mutilation of the Bishop of Caithness by Earl Harald, he was attacked by King William in 1201, and only allowed to retain Caithness on payment of 2000 merks of silver, while the district of Sutherland was taken from him and given to Hugo Freskin de Moravia.

Earl Harald died in 1206, and was succeeded by his son David, who died in 1214, when his brother John became Earl of Orkney and Caithness. Fordun tells us that King William made a treaty of peace with him in that year, and took his daughter as a hostage, but the burning of Bishop Adam in 1222 brought King Alexander II. down upon Earl John, who was obliged to give up part of his lands into the hands of the king, which, however, he redeemed the following year by paying a large sum of money, and by his death in 1231 the line of Paul again came to an end.

In 1232, we find Magnus, son of Gillebride, Earl of Angus, called Earl of Caithness, and the earldom remained in this family till between 1320 and 1329, when Magnus, Earl of Orkney and Caithness, died; but during this time it is clear that these earls only possessed one half of Caithness, and the other half appears in the possession of the De Moravia family, for Freskin, Lord of Duffus, who married Johanna, who possessed Strathnaver in her own right, and died before 1269, had two daughters, Mary married to Sir Reginald Cheyne, and Christian married to William de Fedrett, and each of these daughters had one-fourth part of Caithness, for William De Fedrett resigns his fourth to Sir Reginald Cheyne, who then appears in possession of one-half of Caithness (Chart. of Moray, Robertson’s Index). These daughters probably inherited the half of Caithness through their mother Johanna.

Gillebride having called one of his sons by the Norwegian name of Magnus, indicates that he had a Norwegian mother. This is clear from his also becoming Earl of Orkney, which the King of Scots could not have given him. Gillebride died in 1200, so that Magnus must have been born before that date, and about the time of Earl Harald Ungi, who had half of Caithness, and died in 1198. Magnus is a name peculiar to this line, as the great Earl Magnus belonged to it, and Harald Ungi had a brother Magnus. The probability is that the half of Caithness which belonged to the Angus family was that half usually possessed by the earls of the line of Erlend, and was given by King Alexander with the title of Earl to Magnus, as the son of one of Earl Harald Ungi’s sisters, while Johanna, through whom the Moray family inherited the other half, was, as indicated by her name, the daughter of John, Earl of Caithness of the line of Paul, who had been kept by the king as a hostage, and given in marriage to Freskin de Moravia.

Magnus, Earl of Orkney and Caithness, the last of the earls of the Angus line, died before 1329, when ‘Caterina Comitissa Orcadiae et Cathanesiae’ grants a charter ‘in viduitate.’ In 1330 we find a claim on the earldom of Caithness by Simon Fraser and Margaret his spouse, one of the heirs of the Earls of Caithness (Acta Parl. vi.). In 1331 we find Malise, Earl of Stratherne, charged on the Chamberlain Rolls (p. 404) with the rents of the fourth part of Caithness; and in 1334 Malise appears as earl of the earldom of Stratherne, Caithness, and Orkney (Chart. Inchaffray). It is clear, therefore, that the half of Caithness which belonged to the Angus earls, had like the other half passed to two co-heirs, and that the title of earl, with one-fourth of the earldom, had gone to the Earl of Stratherne, and the other fourth to Margaret, wife of Simon Fraser.[531]

There is some difficulty in clearing up the history of the last few earls of Stratherne, and of discriminating between them, as they all have the name of Malise. The first of the name of Malise was the son of Robert, Earl of Stratherne, and Fordun (Bower) fixes the date of his death when he says, in 1271, ‘Malisius comes de Stratherne in partibus Gallicanis decessit et apud Dunblane sepelitur.’ In giving the death of Magnus, king of Man, in 1269, he adds, ‘cujus relictam comes Malisius de Stratherne _postea_ duxit videlicit filiam Eugenie de Ergadia;’ but the _postea_ refers to after 1271, and this was the second Malise the son of the former, for we find in 1291, Malise, Earl of Stratherne, does homage to Edward I. at Stirling on 12th July, and twelve days after ‘Maria Regina de Man et Comitissa de Stratherne’ does homage at Perth in presence of Earl Malise. He died before 1296, as among the widows who are secured in their possessions by the King of England in that year is ‘Maria quæ fuit uxor Malisii Comitis de Stratherne.’

In point of fact Malise (2d) must have died before February 1292, for in that year ‘Maria Comitissa de Stratherne quæ fuit uxor Hugonis de Abernethyn’ is summoned to Parliament to show cause why Alexander de Abernethyn, son of Hugo, should not have his lands in Fyfe and Perth (Act. Parl. vi.); and that she was not the same Maria as the Queen of Man is clear from this, that she appears along with her in the list of widows in 1296 as ‘Maria quæ fuit uxor Hugonis de Abernethyn.’ She must therefore have been the wife of Malise (3d), son of Malise (2d).

This Malise (3d) is said in Wood’s ‘Peerage’ to have been killed at the battle of Halidon Hill in 1333; but he died long before, for we find that his second wife was Johanna de Menteith, whom he married in the reign of Robert Bruce, as that king confirms a grant by Malise, Earl of Stratherne, to Johanna, daughter of John Menteith, his spouse (Rob. Index), and she after his death married John, Earl of Atholl, for there is in Theiner a dispensation in 1339 for the marriage of Johanna, Countess of Stratherne, widow of John, Earl of Atholl, to Maurice de Moravia. Now this John, Earl of Atholl, was himself undoubtedly killed at the battle of Halidon Hill in 1333. In point of fact Malise (3d) must have died before 1320, for King Robert also grants a charter to Maria de Stratherne, wife of Malise of Stratherne, of the lands of Kingkell, Brechin, which were David de Brechin’s (Rob. Index). She must have been therefore married to Malise (4th) during the lifetime of his father Malise (3d), as he is not termed earl; but this Maria is undoubtedly the Comitissa de Stratherne who was implicated along with David de Brechin and William de Soulis in a conspiracy in 1320 (Fordun), and Malise (4th) must then have been earl.

Malise (3d) had two daughters—Matilda, married to Robert de Tony, and Maria to Sir John Murray of Drumsagard; for in 1293 we find him contracting for the marriage of his daughter Matilda, then under 20, to Robert de Tony (Hist. Doc. i. 394); and in the Chartulary of Inchaffray are two charters by Malisius Comes de Stratherne to John de Moravia and his heirs by Maria filia nostra; and his son Malise (4th) confirms a grant soon after 1319 by Malisius ‘pater noster quondam comes de Stratherne’ to John de Moravia et Maria filia Comitis.

In 1320, Malise, Earl of Stratherne, signs the letter to the Pope. This must have been Malise (4th); and in 1334, in a charter in which he styles himself earl of the earldoms of Stratherne, Caithness, and Orkney, he grants to William, Earl of Ross, the marriage of his daughter Isabel by Marjory his wife, declaring her his heir of the earldom of Caithness failing an heir-male of the marriage of the said Earl Malise and Marjory (Cart. Inch.) She must have been his second wife. It has usually been assumed that Isabel married the Earl of Ross, but this is impossible, for in another deed in 1350 the Earl of Ross styles Marjory, Countess of Stratherne, his sister. He was therefore Isabel’s uncle, and the deed was granted at the time of Earl Malise’s forfeiture, when Isabel was probably still a child, and was intended if possible to protect the succession.

Earl Malise (4th) had several other daughters. In 1353 Erngils, a Norwegian, gets from the King of Norway the title of Earl of Orkney in right of his mother Agneta, which he forfeits in 1357. In that year Duncan son of Andrew protests for Alexander de le Arde in right of his mother Matilda, called eldest daughter of Earl Malise. In 1364 Euphemia de Stratherne appears as one of the heirs of the late Earl Malise. In 1374 Alexander de le Arde resigns his rights through his mother Matilda to the King. In 1379 Henry St. Clair and Malise Sperre claim the Earldom of Orkney. Henry becomes earl and calls his mother Isabella St. Clair in a charter of lands of which she was heiress. Matilda was probably daughter of Maria the first wife, and the little favour shown to her rights may have arisen from her mother’s complicity in the conspiracy in 1320. The other daughters were probably children of Marjory, and the Earl of Ross appears to have married his niece Isabella to Sir William St. Clair, the father of Henry.

It is clear the right to Orkney and Caithness could not have come to the Earls of Stratherne through the Queen of Man, wife of Malise (2d), nor through either of the wives of Malise (4th), as his daughters by both wives claimed. He must, therefore, have derived his right through his mother, one of the wives of Malise (3d), but this could not have been Johanna de Menteith, and therefore Maria, widow of Hugo de Abernethyn, seems the only possible heiress of the earldom of Caithness.

NOTES.

-----

Footnote 530:

This paper was also read to the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland on 11th March 1878, and appears in their _Proceedings_ of that Session, p. 571.

Footnote 531:

In 1375 Alexander de le Arde resigned to King Robert the Second the earldom of Caithness, the principal manor or mansion, with the title of Earl, and all other rights belonging to him in right of his mother Matilda, eldest daughter of Earl Malise; and King Robert granted to his son David the castle of Brathwell, its lands, and all other lands inherited by Alexander de le Arde in right of Matilda de Stratherne, his mother (Robertson’s _Index_, pp. 120, 129). The castle of Brathwell, now Braal Castle, is in the vale of the Thurso river, and the possession of the principal messuage carried the title of Earl. The other lands of the earldom appear to have been held in _pro indiviso_ fourths.

VI.

ORIGINAL OF THE POEM ON THE LENNOX.

MUIREADHACH ALBANACH, C͞C.

Saer do lennan a Leamhain, Alun og mac Muireadhaigh A chul druimnech gan duibhe, Ua Luighdech a liathmhuine. Maith do chonach gilla ngeal, O do charais do cheidfhear, Mac righ bealaigh do bhi an dan, [Gur] bhi Leamhain a leannan. Gearr-abhand hainm eacht oile, A reimheas na rioghroidhe, Go riacht Corc Muimnech tar muir; Folt druimnech os a dhearcuibh. Da tainic Fearadhach fionn, Mac righ Alban na noirphioll, Da ndearna re Corc cleamhnas, Ar thocht ina thighearnas. Tug Fearadhach, feirrde leom, A inghean do Corc chuil-fhionn, Lan da tairm Teamhair Mide, Leamhain ainm na hinghine. Toircheas rioghna rug Leamhain, Maine mac Chuirc chuil-leabhair, Do thaisigh na hucht an ten, Do Chore Chaisil na coilen. Aen do laithibh do Leamhain, Mathair Mhaine mheirleabhair, Caega inghen fa ban bonn, Ag snamh innbhir na habhonn. Baidhter i an ucht an chalaidh, Leamhain inghean Fhearadhaigh, Baister Leamhain ort da eis, Meabhair nach olc re a fhaisneis. Dob annamh ceim catha gall, Fa timlibh uaine a abhann, Fa meince leat a Leamhain, Mac eillte fa tinnbhearaibh. Do fhas chughat Alun og, Mac Muireadhaigh na min rod, Aluinn snuadh a ghlac nglan-ur, Slat do chuan an ched Alun. Noch ar leathchumthach leanna, Alun og ua hOilealla, Bi an gheag do fhine Alun, Cead ag ibhe in aen ghalun. Gen co beith acht aen tunna dfhion, Ag fine Chuirc na caeimhriog, Ni sochma siol ceann-glan Chuirc, Da ndearna fion do anairt. Mormhaer Leamhna leaca mhin, Deagh-mhac inghine Ailin, A gheal-lamh, a thaebh, a throigh, Saer do leannan a Leamhain. Saer.

VII.

COMPARISON between the HIGHLAND CLANS and the AFGHAUN TRIBES. Written in 1816 by Sir Walter Scott.

The genealogies of the Afghaun tribes may be paralleled with those of the Clans; the nature of their favourite sports, their love of their native land, their hospitality, their address, their simplicity of manners, exactly correspond. Their superstitions are the same, or nearly so. The _Gholée Beabaun_ (demons of the desert) resemble the _Boddach_ of the Highlanders, who ‘walked the heath at midnight and at noon.’ The Afghaun’s most ordinary mode of divination is by examining the marks in the blade-bone of a sheep, held up to the light; and even so, the Rev. Mr. Robert Kirk assures us, that in his time, the end of the sixteenth century, ‘the seers prognosticate many future events (only for a month’s space) from the shoulder-bone of a sheep on which a knife never came. By looking into the bone, they will tell if whoredom be committed in the owner’s house; what money the master of the sheep had; if any will die out of that house for a month; and if any cattle there will take a _trake_ (_i.e_. a disease), as if planet-struck.’[532]

The Afghaun, who, in his weary travels, had seen no vale equal to his own native valley of Speiger, may find a parallel in many an exile from the braes of Lochaber; and whoever had remonstrated with an ancient Highland chief on the superior advantages of a civilised life, regulated by the authority of equal laws, would have received an answer something similar to the indignant reply of the old Afghaun: ‘We are content with discord, we are content with alarms, we are content with blood, but we will never be content with a master.’[533] The Highland chiefs, otherwise very frequently men of sense and education, and only distinguished in Lowland society by an affectation of rank and stateliness somewhat above their means, were, in their own country, from the absolute submission paid to them by their clans, and the want of frequent intercourse with persons of the same rank with themselves, nursed in a high and daring spirit of independent sovereignty which would not brook or receive protection or control from the public law or government, and disdained to owe their possessions and the preservation of their rights to anything but their own broadswords.

Similar examples may be derived from the History of Persia by Sir John Malcolm. But our limits do not permit us further to pursue a parallel which serves strikingly to show how the same state of society and civilisation produces similar manners, laws, and customs, even at the most remote period of time, and in the most distant quarters of the world. In two respects the manners of the Caubul tribes differ materially from those of the Highlanders; first, in the influence of their Jeergas, or patriarchal senates, which diminishes the power of their chiefs, and gives a democratic turn to each separate tribe. This appears to have been a perpetual and radical difference; for at no time do the Highland chiefs appear to have taken counsel with their elders, as an authorised and independent body, although, no doubt, they availed themselves of their advice and experience upon the principle of a general who summons a council of war. The second point of distinction respects the consolidation of those detached tribes under one head, or king, who, with a degree of authority greater or less according to his talents, popularity, and other circumstances, is the acknowledged head of the associated communities. In this point, however, the Highlanders anciently resembled the Afghauns, as will appear when we give a brief sketch of their general history. But this, to be intelligible, must be preceded by some account of their social system, of which the original and primitive basis differed very little from the first time that we hear of them in history until the destruction of clanship in 1748.—Review of Culloden Papers, _Quarterly Review_, vol. xiv. p. 289.

VIII.

LEGENDARY DESCENT OF THE HIGHLAND CLANS, ACCORDING TO IRISH MSS.

I.

CLANS supposed to be descended from FERGUS LEITH DERG, son of Nemedh, who led the Nemedian colony to Ireland.

I.

GENELACH CLANN CAILIN ANNSO[534] GENEALOGY OF THE CLAN COLIN OR CAMBELLS, NOW CAMPBELLS. Cailin oig mac Sir Colin Cambell of Lochaw (chr. in 1407) son of Gillaeaspic ruaidh mic Sir Archibald Cambell (has a chr. in 1368 of lands as freely as his progenitor Duncan Mac Duine) son of Cailin mic Sir Colin Cambell of Lochow son of Neill mic Sir Neill Cambell of Lochaw son of Cailin moir mic Sir Colin Mor Cambell of Lochaw son of Gilleeaspic mic Gillespic Cambell (1266, Exch. Rolls) son of Dubgaill Cambel a quo mic Dugald Cambel, from whom came the name of Cambell, son of Donnchach mic Duncan son of Gillaeaspic mic Gillespic son of Gillacolaim renabarta mic Duibne Malcolm, called Mac Duine, son of mic Duibne[535] on raithir mic Duibhne, from whom the name is taken, _son of_ Eiranaid or Fearadoig mic _Fearadoig son of_ Smeirbi mic _Smeroie son of_ Artuir mic _Arthur son of_ Uibher .i. rig andomain[536] mic _Uibher, king of the world (Uther Pendragon), son of_ Ambrois mic _Ambrosius son of_ Considin mic _Constantine son of_ Amgcel mic _Amgcel son of_ Toisid mic _Toisid son of_ Conruirg mic _Conruirg son of_ Considin mic _Constantine son of_ Artuir na laimh mic _Arthur of the hand, son of_ Laimlin mic _Laimlin son of_ Artuir laimberg mic _Arthur Redhand son of_ Bene Briot mic _Bene Briot son of_ Artuir mic _Arthur son of_ Allardoid mic _Allardoid son of_ Artuir Fad Eaglais mic _Arthur of the long church, son of_ Lamdoid mic _Lamdoid son of_ Findluga mic _Findlay son of_ Artuir oig mic _Arthur the young, son of_ Firmara mic _Firmara or the man of the sea, son of_ Artuir moir mic _Arthur the great, son of_ Bene Briot mic _Bene Briot son of_ Briotus mic _Briotus son of_ Briotan o bfuilid Breatnan mic _Briotan, from whom came the Britons, son of_ Fergusa Leithderg mic _Fergus Redside, son of_ Nemed _Nemedius_.

-----

Footnote 532:

_Essay on the Nature and Actions of the Subterranean Invisible People going under the name of Elves, Fairies, and the like._ London, 1815.

Footnote 533:

_Account of Caubul_, p. 174 note.

Footnote 534:

From the MS. 1467, Kilbride MS., c. 1540, and MacFirbis’s Gen. MS.

Footnote 535:

The later spurious pedigrees made this Duibhne, son of Diarmaid McDuimhn, by Graine his wife, from whom the Campbells were called Siol Diarmaid, _i.e_. Diarmed’s seed, and place between him and Earanaid seven imaginary Duimhns, Arthurs, and Fearathors (Campbell’s _West Highland Tales_, iii. p. 89), thus importing the Ossianic hero Diarmed o Duine into the pedigree from mere similarity of name. There is no reason to suppose that the clan were ever really called Siol Diarmed.

Footnote 536:

MS. 1467 stops here, but elsewhere says the Cambells and Macleods were descended from Nemedius. The earlier part is taken from two other MSS. MacFirbis gives a different list of names, eleven in number, but likewise terminating with Briotan, son of Fergus Lethderg. They are ‘Iobar or Uther Mac Lidir mic Brearnaird mic Muiris mic Magoth mic Coiel mic Catogain mic Caidimoir mic Catogain mic Bende mic Mebrec mic Grifin mic Briotain, o taid Bretnaig, mic Fergusa Leithderg mic Nemid,’ etc.

II.

GENELACH MIC LEOD ANNSO[537] GENEALOGY OF MACLEOD here. (Alasdran) mic Alexander Macleod son of[538] ( ) mic William Macleod son of ( ) mic John Macleod son of ( ) mic William Macleod son of (Giollacolum) mic Malcolm Macleod son of (Tarmoid) mic Tormode Macleod son of[539] Leod on raithir mic Leod, from whom the clan is named, _son of_ Oloig mic _Oil the young, son of_ Oib mic _Oib son of_ Oilmoir mic _Oib the great, son of_ Iamhar oig mic _Ivor the young, son of_ Sin Iamhar mic _Old Ivor son of_ Sgoinne Sgandlan mic _Sgandlan of Scone, son of_ Iamhar Athacliath mic _Ivor of Dublin, son of_ Connla mic _Connal son of_ Connaill cl. derg mic _Connall of the red sword, son of_ Ceallach mic _Ceallach son of_ Mardoid mic _Mardoid son of_ Ceallach Catluanid mic _Ceallach Catluanid son of_ Cuilinnan mic _Cuilinnan son of_ Connla mic _Connal son of_ Dergdian Sgotheg mic _Dergdian Sgotheg, son of_ Manuis oig mic _Manus the young, son of_ Magnus na luingi luaithe mic _Magnus of the swift ship, son of_ Magnus Aircin mic _Magnus of Orkney, son of_ Iamhar uallach mic _Ivor the skilful, son of_ Dergi mic _Dergi son of_ Arailt mic _Harald son of_ Iamhar nam Breat mic _Ivor of the judgments, son of_ Ubhaidh mic _Ubhaidh son of_ Arailt mic _Harald son of_ Aspuig mic _Aspac son of_ Ceallach mic _Ceallach son of_ Connla mic _Connal son of_ Lamus mic _Lamus son of_ Lungbard mic _Longobard son of_ Lamus mic _Lamus son of_ Lochlan mic _Lochlan son of_ Arailt mic _Harald son of_ Laigh laidere o.r. clann Laigh mic _Laigh the strong, from whom called Clan Laigh, son of_ Fergus Leighderg _Fergus of the red side_.

-----

Footnote 537:

From the Kilbride MS., c. 1540. The first six names have been carefully erased, probably by a partisan of the rival house. They are supplied from other sources.

Footnote 538:

Alexander Macleod has charters as son and heir of the deceased William John Maclodeson of Dunvegan, on the forfeiture of the Lord of the Isles in 1498.—_Reg. Mag. Sig._

Footnote 539:

There is a charter by David II. to Malcolm, son of Tormode Macloyde, of two parts of Glenelg.—R. I.

III.

GENELACH MIC NICAIL GENEALOGY OF THE NICOLSONS.[540] Eoin mic John son of Eogain mic Ewen son of Eoin mic John son of Nicail mic Nicail son of Aigi mic Aigi son of Neailb mic Neailb son of Nicail mic Nicail son of Gregill mic Gregill[541] son of Gillemure mic Gillemure _son of_ Sealbar mic _Sealbar son of_ Toircinn mic _Toircinn son of_ Tottha mic _Tottha son of_ Trostain mic _Trostain son of_ Sdacaill mic _Sdacaill son of_ Erble o fuiled ic Erble mic _Erble, from whom Mac Erble, son of_ Arailt mic _Harald son of_ Murechaich mic _Murechach son of_ Fogacail mic _Fogacail son of_ Poil mic _Paul son of_ Ailin mic _Allan son of_ Airfin mic _Airfin son of_ Taidg mic _Teague son of_ Amlaim mic _Amlaimh son of_ Turcinn Atacliath mic _Turcinn of Dublin, son of_ Arailt mic _Harald son of_ Asmainn mic _Asmainn son of_ Airdil _Airdil_.

-----

Footnote 540:

This genealogy is added from MS. 1467, as it contains a jumble of Gaelic and Norwegian names somewhat similar to that of the Macleods. It will be observed that the Pictish name Trostain or Drostain occurs among them.

II.

Clans supposed to be descended from COLLA UAIS, son of Eochaidh Doimlein, King of Ireland.

I.

NA TRI COLLA.[542]

A deir an croinicil go ttugadar na tri Colla seacht ccatha re seacht laithe a ndiaigh a cheile dultachaibh agus gur marbadh ri uladh san chath deigheanach didh .i. Fergus fogha .i. i cath achaidh deirg. Don taobh a bhus do ghlionn Righe do rinneadh torann gleanna righe on iobur anuas eatarra agus Clanna Rughraidhe, agus nir fhilleadar Clanna Rughraidhe anun o sin ale. Do chuir Ri eireann .i. Muireadhach Tireach gairm ar chlainn Eachach Duiblen .i. na tri Colla agus tugadh go teamraigh iad agus tug saorrse agus sochra dhoibh fein agus da noighrighibh na ndiaigh go siordhaighe agus do mhaith marbhadh a athar doibh ar a ccongnamh do beith leis o sin amach agus tug a noireadsa do dhutbaigh doibh as cionn a ngabaltais a nultaibh .i. Triocha ced in gach cuigeadh eile deirinn agus baile in gach Triocha ced agus teach agus garrdha in gach baile. Ag so an chuid eile dona sochraibh .i. coimheirghe rompa ar fhearuibh eirionn a naonach agus a noireachtus acht Ri eireann amhain agus gan iadsan deirghe re cach. Trian eadala a ccuantaibh long doibh. Tus dighe tus leapta agus ionnalta re mileadhaibh eireann i ttighibh miodhcurta aca. Coinnmeadh da ndaoinibh ar fhearaibh eireann an feadh beidis gan buanacht dfhaghail. Gan eiric fola do dhul uatha. Coimhed ghiall eireann aca. Giodh be do rachadh ar a nionchuibh comairce go ceann mbliadhna aige. Gach arm nochtar a naonach no a noireachtus do beith aca. Ni raibe ag righ eireann acht braighde ar braighdibh uatha. Leathghuala Righ eireann ag righ sleachta na ccolla agus fad a laimhe agus a lainne dfholmhughadh eder e agus cach. Coinnmeadh eachra agus chon o shamuin go bealtuine ar feadh eirenn aca. Da mbuantaoi creach na ndiaigh dhiobh agus siad ar sluaigheadh righ eireann se ba san bhoin doibh uadha. Bo ar fich agus tuarasdul do gach aoin da maithibh o righ eireann ar sluaigheadh. Triocha colg ded. Triocha balt airgid. Triocha sleagh. Triocha brat o righ eireann do righ sleachta na ccolla iar bhfhilleadh da sluaigheadh agus da mbeidis geill uatha ag righ eireann ni bhiodh do chuibhreach ortha acht slabrad oir. No a mbeith fa reir a ccuideachtain righ eireann. Oir as uime a dearar oirgiallaibh riu .i. or as glais da ngiallaibh. Ag sin a sochair maille re sochraibh eile nach airmtear annso. A siad na ceithre haibhne as uaisle a nultaibh toranna fearainn chloinne na ccolla .i. Boinn, Banna, an Eirne agus an Fhionn. Iomthusa Cholla Uais nior bhfhiu leis fuireach ar a chuid don duthuigh no do na sochraibh sin a dubramar o do bi ere agus an rioghacht aige fein roime sin. Ragbhais a fhearann agus na sochair sin aga braithribh. Dala Colla Uais anais a mbun a gabaltais fein a nalbain agus a bhfhionnlochlannuibh o shoïn ale agus a ngablaigheann uadha acht ar fhill go heirinn diobh a mbun a nduthchasa. Ase so craobhsgaoileadh shleachta righ eireann .i. Colla Uais .i. Clann Domnaill a neirinn agus a nalbain agus a ngablaigeann uatha. Mar a taid Clann Raghnaill a tuaigh agus Clann Eoin Airnamurchann agus Macdubhghuill lathairn agus Clann Alasdair a neirinn agus a nalban agus Clann tsithigh na Munchan agus moran do maithibh oile nach airemtear sonn.

OF THE THREE COLLAS. The chronicle says that the three Collas fought seven battles during seven days, one after another, to the Ulidians, and that the king of Ulad, _i.e_. Fergus Fogha, was slain in the last battle of them, viz. the battle of Achadh-derg. On this side of Glen-Righe the boundary of Glen-Righe from the Ibar down (from Newry northwards) was made between them and the Clan Rughraidhe, and the Clan Rughraidhe did not return across from that to this. The king of Erin, viz. Muredach Tireach, invited the sons of Eochaidh Duiblen, viz. the three Collas; and they were brought to Tara; and he gave freedom and emoluments to themselves and their heirs after them for ever. And he forgave them the killing on condition that they would aid him from henceforth. And he gave them this much of possessions beyond their acquisitions in Ulad, viz. a Triocha ced in every other province of Erin, and a bally in every Triocha ced, and a house and garden in every bally. This is another part of the privileges, viz., that the men of Erin, excepting the king alone, should rise up before them in fair and assembly, and that they should rise up before none. They should have a third of the profits of ship-harbours; precedence of drink, bed, and ablutions before the knights of Erin, in banquet-halls. Coigny for their people whilst they might be without getting Bonaght. That they should not lose blood-eric; should have the guarding of the hostages of Erin; that whoever sought their guarantee should have protection for a year; that they should have every weapon unsheathed in fair or assembly. The king of Erin had from them only pledge for pledge. The king of the race of the Collas should have the half-shoulder of the king of Erin (the right to sit or stand beside him), and the length of his hand and spear should be vacant between him and all others. They should have maintenance for horse and hound throughout Erin from Allhallowtide to May. If a prey were taken from them in their rear, when on the hosting of the king of Erin, they should have six cows from him for every cow. The pay of each of their goodmen from the king of Erin, on a hosting, was 21 cows. The king of the race of the Collas should get from the king of Erin, after returning from his hosting, 30 swords, 30 silver belts, 30 spears, 30 garments, and if the king of Erin had any hostages from them, there was no manacle on them save a gold chain, or they would be under control in the suite of the king of Erin; for the reason they are called Oirgialla is that gold (_or_) is the lock (_glas_) for their hostages (_gialla_). These are their privileges, together with other privileges not enumerated here. The four noblest rivers in Ulad are the boundaries of the lands of the Clan Colla, viz. the Boyne, the Bann, the Erne, and the Finn. As regards Colla Uais, he did not think it worth while remaining with his share of the country, or of those privileges we have mentioned, for he himself had Erin and the kingship ere then. He left the land and those privileges to his brothers. With regard (further) to Colla Uais, he remained in the foundation of his own acquisitions in Alban and Finnlochlann (Innsigall) from that time to this, and all who descend from him, except those that returned to Erin or the foundation of their inheritance. These are the branches of the race of the king of Erin, viz. Colla Uais, viz. the Clan Donald of Erin and Alban, and those who descend from them, as are the Clan Ranald of the north, the Clan Ian Ardnamurchan and MacDougall of Lorn, and the Clan Alaster of Erin and Alban, and the Clan Sheehy of Munster, and many other good men not enumerated here.

II.

GENEALACH MIC DOMHNALL NA GENEALOGY OF THE MACDONALDS OF HALBAN[543] ALBAN. Eoin mac John (_Lord of the Isles, died 1380_) son of Aengusa oig mic Angus og (_Lord of the Isles_) son of Aengusa moir mic Angus mor (_Lord of the Isles_) son of Domhnall mic Donald (_Lord of the Isles_) son of Raghnaill mic Reginald, King of the Isles, son of Somairli mic Somerled (_Kinglet of Argyll_) son of Gillebrigde mic Gillebride son of Gilleadamnain mic Gilladomnan son of Solaimh mic Solomon son of Imergi[544] mic Jehmarc (_did homage to Canute 1029_) _son of_ Suibhne mic _Suibhne son of_ Niallgusa mic _Niallgusa son of_ Amaini mic _Maine son of_ Gofraidh mic _Godfrey son of_ Fergusa mic _Fergus son of_ Eirc mic _Erc son of_ Echach mic _Echach son of_ Colla Uais _Colla Uais_.

-----

Footnote 541:

The author of the Statistical Account of Edderachylis (_Stat. Acct._, vi. p. 278) mentions that the Nicolsons are traditionally descended from a certain Krycul, who must have lived in the thirteenth century, and so far the pedigree may be genuine.

Footnote 542:

From MS. T.C.D., H. 3, 18. The author is indebted to Mr. Hennessy for the translation of this tract.

Footnote 543:

Taken from the Books of Ballimote and Leccan.

III.

CRAEBSGAIELED CLANN DOMNALL ANSO THE BRANCHES OF THE CLAN-DONALD .i. Clann Eoin a hile[545] Eoin here, viz. the children of John, agus Ragnall agus Gofraig tri mic Lord of the Isles, John and E. mhic Ruaidri; Domnall og agus Reginald and Godfrey, the three Eoin agus Aengus agus Alexandair sons of Amie mac Rory; Donald og IIII. mhic inghen Galtin .i. rig and John and Angus and Alexander, Alban. four sons of the daughter of Galtur (Robert), king of Alban. Ag Eoin a hile condregaid Clann The Clan Donald, Clan Ranald, and Domnall agus Clann Ragnall agus Clan Godfrey meet at John Lord of Clann Gofruig. the Isles. Clann Ragnall Ailin agus Eoin dobi The children of Reginald were Allan dall fadeoig agus Domnall agus and John, who was blind from Aengusa Riabhach agus Dubgaill youth, and Donald and Angus agus ag so clann a sin .i. Clann Riabhach and Dugald; and these Ailin Ruaidri agus Uisdinn agus are the children of Allan, viz. Eoin. Roderic and Huistein and John. Clann Domnall mhic Ragnall Eoin dar The children of Donald son of mathair Laiglib inghen Cimair Reginald were John, whose mother agus Alexandair na caillie agus was Laiglib daughter of Cimair, Aengus oig Clann inghean mhic and Alexander of the woods, and Cimisin. Angus og, children of the daughter of Macimie. Eoin dall acu mac les .i. Eoin. Blind John had but one son, viz. John. Aengus Riabhach aen mac mait aige Angus Riach had one good son, viz. .i. Aengus oig aig airobusa fein Angus og, and had in him a amaelanac oig. bald-headed youth. Clann Dubgaill mhic Ragnall The children of Dugald son of agus Aengus Ruadh. Clann Reginald are ... and Aengus the Gofruig Aengus agus Eoin agus red. The children of Godfrey were Somairli agus Ragnall. Angus and John and Somerled and Reginald. Aengus trath nir fagail clann mae Angus dying early did not leave any agb ata sil. male children who had offspring.

-----

Footnote 544:

MacFirbis gives this name as Meargaidhe, and adds _a quo_. He terms the clan Ua Meargaidhe, meaning that this name was derived from this Meargaidhe. The name is unknown in Scotland.

Footnote 545:

Taken from MS. 1467.

IV.

THE CLAN ALASTAIR.[546] Marcus mac Marcus son of Somairlig mic Somerled son of Alaxandair mic Alexander son of Aengusa mor Angus mor, Lord of the Isles. Eoin mac John son of Raghnaill[547] mic Reginald son of Alexandair mic Alexander son of Aengusa moir Angus mor. Aengus og mac Angus og son of Aengusa mic Angus son of Alaxandair mic Alexander son of Aengusa moir Angus moir. Eoin mac John son of Somairli mic Somerled son of Eoindub mic Black John son of Alaxandair mic Alexander son of Angus mor Angus mor (_Lord of the Isles_). Godfrey mac Godfrey son of Angus mhic Angus son of Alexander oig Alexander oig. Angus odhar mac Angus the pale son of Toirdealbach mhic Tearlach son of Alexander oig Alexander oig. Somairli mac Somerled son of Gillabrigdi mic Gillebride son of Gofraig mic Godfrey son of Alexandair oig Alexander oig.

-----

Footnote 546:

The following branches, descended from Alaxandair, son of Angus mor, are taken from the Books of Ballimote and Leccan and MS. 1467, and, though bearing no title, are obviously the Clan Alasdair.

Footnote 547:

Raghnall mac Alaxandair, heir of the Clann Alaxandair, is mentioned in the Annals of Ulster in 1363.

V.

THE CLAN IAN OF ARDNAMURCHAN.[548] Domnall mac Donald son of Aengus mic Angus son of Eoin sprangaig mic John the bold son of Aengusa mor Angus mor (_Lord of the Isles_).

VI.

Domnall mac[549] Donald son of Alaxandair mic Alexander son of Domnaill mic Donald (_Lord of the Isles_) son of Raghnaill mic Reginald (_Lord of the Isles_) son of Somairli Somerled. Dondchad agus Eachond da mhic Duncan and Eocha two sons of Alaxandair mic Alexander son of Domnall mic Donald son of Raghnaill Reginald. Eoin agus Gillaespic da mhic John and Gillespie two sons of Donnchaid mic Duncan son of Alaxandair mic Alexander son of Domnaill mic Donald son of Raghnaill Reginald. Toirdealbach agus Lochlan da mhic Tearlach and Lochlan two sons of Eachduind mic Eocha son of Alaxandair mic Alexander son of Domnaill mic Donald son of Raghnaill Reginald.

VII.

GENEALACH MAC DUBHGAILL[550] GENEALOGY OF MACDOUGALL. Eoin mac John son of Ailin mic Alan son of Eoin mic John son of[551] Alaxandair mic Alexander son of Eogan moir mic Ewen mor son of Donchadh mic Duncan son of Dubhgaill mic[552] Dougall son of Raghnaill Reginald gu concraigid na tri cineduigh .i. where the three tribes of the Clan Clann Domnaill agus Clan Dubgaill Donald, Clan Dubgall, and MacRory agus MacRuaidri converge. Eoin mac[553] John son of Eoin mic John son of Alaxandair Alexander. Alaxandair og mac Alexander og son of Eoin mic John son of Alaxandair Alexander. Eoin agus Somairli agus Ailin agus John and Somerled and Allan and Alaxandair og Ceithri mhic Eoin Alexander og were the four sons mic of John son of Alaxandair mic Alexander son of Donnchaidh Duncan.

-----

Footnote 548:

This pedigree, taken from Book of Leccan and MS. 1467, though without a title, is evidently that of the Clan Ian Ardnamurchan.

Footnote 549:

The following descendants of Alexander, son of Donald, Lord of the Isles, from Book of Leccan and MS. 1467.

Footnote 550:

From Book of Ballimote and MS. 1467. It also occurs in Book of Leccan under the name of ‘Clann Somairli.’

Footnote 551:

Appears in 1491 as Dominus Johannes de Ergadia filius nobilis viri Domini Alexandri de Ergadia.

Footnote 552:

Dubgall is erroneously made son of Reginald. In Book of Leccan he is correctly made son of Somerled.

Footnote 553:

From the Book of Leccan.

VIII.

CLANN EOIN BOGAIG[554] CLAN OF JOHN THE LAME. Eoin mac John son of Lochland mic Lochlan son of Somairli mic Somerland son of Donnchadh mic Duncan son of Dubhgail Dougall. Dondchad mac Duncan son of Alaxandair mic Alexander son of Eoin mic John son of Donchaid Duncan. Malcolaim mac Malcolm son of Lochland mic Lochlan son of Eoin mic John son of Donchad Duncan. Fearchar agus Lochland agus Imar Ferchard and Lochlan and Ivor three tri mhic sons of Gillacolum mic Malcom son of Imair mic Ivor son of Dubhgaill mic Douugall son of Lochland mic Lochlan son of Donchad mic Duncan son of Dubgaill Dougall. Alaxandair agus Somairli da mhic Alexander and Somerled two sons of Eoin mic John son of Alaxandair mic Aalexander son of Donnchaidh mic Duncan son of Dubhgaill Dougall.

IX.

GENEALACH MHIC RUAIDRI[555] GENEALOGY OF MACRORY. Tomas mac Thomas son of Ragnall finn mic Ranald the white, son of Lochloind mic Lochlan son of Ailin mic Allan son of Ruaidri mic Roderic or Rory son of Ragnaill Reginald (_Lord of the Isles_). Ragnall finn eile mac[556] Another Ranald the white, son of Ruaidri mic Roderic son of Ailin mic Allan son of Ruaidri mic Roderic son of Ragnaill Reginald (_Lord of the Isles_). Fearchar agus Donnchad da mhic[557] Ferchard and Duncan two sons of Dondchaid mic Duncan son of Dubgaill mic Dougall son of Ruaidri mic Roderic son of Raghnaill Reginald (_Lord of the Isles_). Do Raghnall sin Comraig Clann At this Reginald meet the Clan Domnall agus Clann Ruaidri[558] Donald and Clan Rory, for Roderic .i. Ruaddri agus Domnall da mhic and Donald were the two sons of Raghnall. Dearbrathair do Reginald. His brother-german was Raghnall sin Dubgall a quo Clann Dougall, from whom were descended Dubgaill the Clan Dougall.

-----

Footnote 554:

From Book of Leccan and MS. 1467.

Footnote 555:

From Books of Ballimote and Leccan and MS. 1467.

Footnote 556:

From Book of Leccan and MS. 1467. Reginald filius Roderici has a charter of Garmoran and other lands from David II., and his father Roderic filius Alani of the same lands from Robert Bruce.

Footnote 557:

From Book of Leccan.

Footnote 558:

MS. 1467 has erroneously Condrecaidh Clann Ruaidri agus Clann Domnall agus Clann Dubgaill—converged the Clan Rory, Clan Donald, and Clan Dougall.

III.

Clans supposed to be descended from the HY NEILL or race of Niall Naoi Giallach, king of Ireland, through Niall Glundubh, head of the northern Hy Neill and king of Ireland, slain 917.

I.

GENELACH CLANN LADMANN[559] GENEALOGY OF THE CLAN LADMANN OR LAMONTS. Roibert mac Robert son of Donchadh mic Duncan son of Eoin mic John son of Giollacoluim mic Malcolm son of Ladmainn mic Ladmann son of Giollacoluim mic Malcolm son of Fearchair mic Ferchard son of Duinsleibe mic Duinsleibhe _son of_ Aeda Alain .i. Buirche mic _Aeda Alain the Buirche, son of_ Anradan mic _Anradan son of_ Flaithbertaig mic _Flaherty son of_ Murcertach mic _Murcertach son of_ Domnall mic _Donald son of_ Murcertach mic _Murcertach son of_ Neill Glundub _Niall Glundubh (or Black Knee)_.

-----

Footnote 559:

This and the three following are from the MS. 1467 and MacFirbis.

II.

DOGENELACH MHIC LACHLAN OG GENEALOGY OF MACLACHLAN. Caineach mac Kenneth son of Eoin mic John son of Lachlan mic Lachlan son of Gillapadruig mic Gillapadrig son of Lachlan moir mic Lachlan Mor son of Gillapadruig mic Gillapadrig son of Gillacrist mic Gillacrist _son of_ Aeda Alain _Aeda Alain_ renabarta Buirche mic _called Buirche son of_ Anradan condregaided _Anradan, where it converges with_ Clanna Neill Nai Giallach _the Clan Niall Naoi Giallach_. Caitrina ingen Catherine the daughter of Donchadh mic Duncan son of Ladmann mathair Ladmann was mother of Cainig agus Padraig agus Gillaespic Kenneth, Patrick, and Gillespie, agus and Agnes the daughter Agais ingen of Macdonald was the mic Domnaill mathair mother of Eoin agus John and Ealusaid ingen Elizabeth daughter of Mormair Comgaill mathair the Lord of Cowall was Lachlain oig agus mother of Lachlan og and mathair Gillapadruig ingen the mother of Gillapadrig Domnall mic was the daughter of Donald Eiri mic son of Eric mac Kennedy Lord Ceinnedon tigerna Cairge agus of Carrick and the daughter of ingen Lachlan mic Lachlan mac Rory was the Ruaidri mathair mother of Gillapadric, viz. Gillapadruig .i. Ateg no M. Ateg or M.

III.

GENELACH CLANN SOMAIRLE GENEALOGY OF THE CLAN SORLEY. Domnall mac Donald son of Gillaespic mic Gillespic son of Aengusa mic Angus son of Domnaill mic Donald son of Somairle mic Somerled son of Ferchair mic Ferchard son of Duinsleibe son of Buirche Dunslebhe _son of Burche_.

IV.

GENELACH MHIC EOGAIN NA HOITREAC GENEALOGY OF MACEWEN OF OTTER HERE. ANNSO Baltuir mac Walter son of Eoin mic John son of Eogain mic Ewen son of Gillaespic mic Gillespic son of mic son of mic son of Saibairan mic Saveran son of Duinsleibe mic Dunslebhe _son of_ Aeda Alain renabarta _Aeda Alain called_ Buirche mic _Buirche son of_ Anradan mic _Anradan son of_ Flathbertaigh _Flaherty_.

IV.

Clans supposed to be descended from CORC, son of Lughaidh, king of Munster, of the line of Heber.

I.

Mungfhionn ingen Fearadaig[560] Mungfinn daughter of Feradach Finn Feachtnaigh righ Finn Fachtnaigh king of the Cruithneach Alban[561] mathair Picts of Alban was the mother ceithre mhic do Corc .i. of four sons to Corc, viz. Cairbre Cruithnechan agus Cairbre Cruithnechan and Maine Leamna a quo Maine Leamna from whom are Leamnuigh an Alban the people of Lennox in Alban. Cairbre a quo Eoganacht From Cairbre are the Eoganacht Muighegearrain in Alban[562] of the Mearns in Alban. Cairbre Luachra a quo Cairbre Luachra from whom Eoganacht Locha Lein are the Eoganacht of Lochalein, agus Aois arta agus Aois Aos Arta, Aos Alla and Aos Alla agus Aois greine Greine; Cronan a quo Cruithn Cronan from whom are the rige Eamain Cruithnigh of the kingdom of Eamania. An da Cairbre .i. Cairbre The two Cairbres viz. Cairbre Luachra[563] agus Cairbre Luachra and Cairbre Cruthnechan, Cruthneachan amus diobh settled in Alban on an Alban orba mathair the inheritance of their do Cruithneachanuibh mother who was of the Picts Alban .i. Cairbre Cruthneachan of Alban viz. Cairbre Cruthnechan a Muighgearrain in the Mearns agus Maine Leamna a and Maine Leamna in Muighe Leamna the plain of the Leven.

-----

Footnote 560:

From MS. T. C. D., H. 25. There is another edition of this legend in MS. Bod. Rawl., 502.

Footnote 561:

The Bodleian MS. has Cruithintuath, that is, Pictland.

Footnote 562:

The Bod. MS. adds ‘dia rabi Aengus ri Albain,’ ‘through whom was Angus, king of Alban,’ a name given by Tighernac to Angus, son of Fergus, king of the Picts, who died in 761.

Footnote 563:

Cairbre Luachra is here inserted by mistake for Maine Leamna.

II.

GENEALACH MORMAOR LEAMNA ANSO GENEALOGY OF THE MORMAERS OF LENNOX SIOS[564] DOWN HERE. Donnchach mac Duncan (_eighth earl of Lennox_) son of Baltair mic Walter[565] (_de Fasselane_) son of Amlaimh mic Awley son of Donnchach mic Duncan son of Amlaoimh og mic Awley the young, son of Amlaoimh mor mic Awley mor, son of Ailin mic Ailin (_second earl of Lennox_) son of Ailin mor mic Ailin mor (_first earl of Lennox_) son of Muireadhaigh mic Muredach son of Maoldomhnaigh mic Maeldovnaigh _son of_ Maine Leamna mic _Maine Leamna son of_ Cuirc mic _Corc son of_ Lughaidh _Lughaidh_.

-----

Footnote 564:

From MS. T. C. D., H. 1, 7; and MS. 1467.

Footnote 565:

Walter de Fasselane married Margaret, daughter and heiress of Donald, sixth Earl of Lennox. His father Alan is by the peerage-writers identified with Awley, grandson of Aluin, second earl, but this would put him in the same generation with his wife’s grandfather. This pedigree supplies the omitted links.

V.

Clans supposed to be descended from the Kings of Dalriada in Scotland.

First Group—Clans descended from Fearchar fada, son of Fearadach of the Tribe of Lorn, king of Dalriada; died 697.

I.

GENEALACH CLANN DUBH[566] GENEALOGY OF THE CLAN DUFF. Maelsnechta mac Maelsnectai (_king of Moray, d. 1085_) son of Lulaig mic Lulach (_king of Scotland, d. 1058_) son of Gillicomgan mic Gillcomgan (_Mormaer of Moray, d. 1032_) son of Maelbrigde mic Maelbrigda son of Ruadri mic Ruadri son of Domnall mic Donald son of Morgaind mic Morgan son of Domnall mic Donald son of Cathmail mic Cathmail son of Ruadri mic Ruadri _son of_ Aircellach mic _Aircellach son of_ Ferchair fhoda mic _Ferchar fada son of_ Fearadaig mic _Feradach son of_ Fergusa mic _Fergus, son of_ Sneachtain mic _Sneachtain son of_ Colmain mic _Colman son of_ Buadan mic _Buadan son of_ Eathaig mic _Ethach son of_ Muredaig mic _Muredaig son of_ Loarn moir mic _Loarn mor son of_ Eirc mic _Erc son of_ Ethach munreamhar _Ethach munreamhar_. MacBiad mac Macbeth (_king of Scotland, d. 1058_) son of Finnlaeic mic Findlaech (_Mormaer of Moray, d. 1020_) son of Ruadri mic Ruadri son of Domnall mic Donald son of Morgainn Morgan.

-----

Footnote 566:

This genealogy occurs in the Books of Leinster, Ballimote, and Leccan, in MS. 1467, MS. Bod. Rawl., 502, and T. C. D., H. 2, 18, where it is called the Genealogy of the Clan Duff, in the Book of Leinster the Clan Lulaigh, in MS. Bod. Ri Alban.

II.

GENELACH MIC NEACHTAIN[567] GENEALOGY OF MACNACHTAN. Muiris mac Maurice son of Malcolum mic Malcom son of Muiris mic Maurice son of[568] Maelcoluim mic Malcolm son of Gibuin mic Gilbert[569] son of Ferchaer mic Ferchard son of Gillchrist mic Gilchrist son of Domnaill mic Donald son of Neachtain mic Nachtan son of Artuir mic Arthur son of Gibuin mic Gilbert son of Neachtain mic Nachtan son of Isog mic Isaac son of Gillamartain mic Gillamartan son of Aengusa mic Angus son of Imhair mic Ivor son of Neachtain og mic Nachton the young, son of Neachtain nisin mic Nachtan of the wounds, son of Neachtan moir mic Nachtan mor _son of_ Domnaill duinn mic _Donald donn (or the brown) son of_ Ferchair fada mic _Ferchar fada son of_ Feradaigh mic _Feradach son of_ Fergusa mic _Fergus son of_ Neachtan mic _Neachtan son of_ Colmain mic _Colman son of_ Buadan mic _Buadan son of_ Eathach mic _Eathach son of_ Muiredaig mic _Muredach son of_ Loarn moir mic _Loarn mor son of_ Eirc mic _Erc son of_ Echach muinreamhair _Ethach munreamhar_.

-----

Footnote 567:

From MS. 1467.

Footnote 568:

Maurice MacNaughton has a charter from Colin Campbell of Lochow of lands in Over Lochow.

III.

DO GENELACH CLANN AN TOISIGH ANNSO GENEALOGY OF THE CLAN AN TOSHACH .I. CLANN GILLACATAN[570] HERE, VIZ. THE CLAN GILLACHATTAN. William agus Domnall da mhic William and Donald two sons of William mic William son of Ferchair mic Ferchard (_mentioned in 1383_) son of William mic William son of Gillamichol mic Gillamichael son of Ferchair mic Ferchard son of Disiab mic Shaw son of Gillacrist mic Gilchrist son of Aigcol mic Aigcol son of Eogain mic Ewen son of mic mic son of the son of Neill Neill. Lochlaine mac Lochlan son of Suibne mic Suibhne son of Disiab mic Shaw son of Leoid mic Leod son of Tsead mic Scayth (_mentioned in 1338_) son of Ferchar mic Ferchard son of Gillacrist mic Gilchrist son of Maelcolaim mic Malcolm son of Domnaill renabarta Donald, called the in Caimgilla mic Caimgilla, son of Mureach mic Mureach son of Suibne mic Suibhne son of Teadh mic Tead son of Neachtain mic Nachtain son of Gillachatain o fuiled Clann Gillachattan, from whom descended Gillacatan mic the Clann Gillachattan, son of Gallbrait mic Gallbrait son of Diarmada renabarta Diarmad called an Fear Leighinn mic the Lector, _son of_ Erc mic _Erc son of_ Conlait mic _Conlaith son of_ Fearchair fota mic _Ferchar fada son of_ Fearadaigh _Feradach_.

-----

Footnote 569:

In 1292 terra Gilberti MacNaughton.

Footnote 570:

From MS. 1467.

IV.

GENELACH CLANN MAELANFHAIGH GENEALOGY OF THE CLAN MILLONY OR (CLANN GILLACAMSROIN)[571] CLAN CAMERON. Eoghan mac Ewen son of Domnall duibh mic Donald dubh son of Ailin maelanfaid mic Allan Millony son of Poil mic Paul son of Gillapadruig mic Gillapatrick son of Gillamartain mic Gillamartan son of Poil mic Paul son of Mailanfaid mic Millony son of Gillroid a quo Gillacamsroin agus Gilleroth,[572] from whom descended clann Maelanfaigh the Clan Cameron o fuilid[573] ... mic and Clan Millony, son of Gillamartain og mic Gillamartan og son of Gillaganiorgan (?) mic Gillaniorgan son of Gillamartan moir mic Gillamartan mor son of Gilleogain mic mic Gilleewen son of Gillapaill mic Gillapaul son of Eacada mic Eacada son of Gartnaid mic Gartnaid son of Digail mic Digail son of Pouilacin mic Pouilacin son of Airt mic Art son of Aengusa moir mic Angus mor son of Erc mic Erc son of Telt Telt.

Second Group—Clans descended from Fearchar abraruadh, son of Fearadach Finn of the Tribe of Lorn.

GENEALACH MHIC GILLEOIN[574] GENEALOGY OF THE MACLEANS. Lochloinn mac Lachlan son of Eachduinn mhic Eachduinn (or Hector) son of Lochloinn mhic Lachlan son of Eoin mhic John son of Giollacolum mhic Malcolm son of Maoiliosa mhic Maoiliosa son of Gilleeoin mhic Gilleeoin son of Mecraith mhic MacRath son of Maoilsruthain mhic Maolsruthain son of Neill mhic Neill son of Conduilig .i. Ab Leasamoir mhic Cuduilig, Abbot of Lismore, son of Raingce mhic Raingce son of Sean Dubhgaill Sgoinne mhic Old Dougall of Scone, _son of_ Fearchar abradruaidh mhic _Ferchar abraruaidh son of_ Fearadhaigh reambraidhte mhic _Feradach, above mentioned, son of_ Fergusa, ut supra, mhic _Fergusa, as above, son of_ Neachtain, etc. _Neachtan_, _etc_. Tri meic Raingce .i. Raingce had three sons, viz. Cucatha a quo Clann Chonchatha Cucatha[575] from whom the Clan iccric Leamhna agus Conchatha, in the district of Lennox, and Cusidhe a quo Clann Consithe a Bhib Cusidhe,[575] from whom the Clan agus Consithe in Fife and Cuduiligh a quo Clann Conduiligh Cuduilig, from whom the Clan .i. Clann mec Gille-Eoin in Conduilig, that is, the Clan oilenaibh Muile MacLean in the island of Mull. Gilleeoin mac Mecraith tri meic les Gilleeoin son of MacRath had three .i. Bristi, Giollabrighde agus sons, Bristi, Gillebride, and Maoliosa Maoliosa. Giollacolum mac Maoilosa tri meic Malcolm son of Maoliosa had three les .i. sons, viz. Domhnall Niall agus Eoin Rioghnach Donald, Niall, and John.[576] inghean Gamhail Mormair Cairrige Rignach, daughter of Gamail, lord mathair an trir sin of Carrick, was the mother of these three sons. Maoliosa agus Eoin da mac an Maoliosa and John were the two sons Domhnaill sin. Beatog agus of the above Donald. Beatrice and Aithbric a dha ingen Aithbric his two daughters. Niall umorro da mhac les .i. Niall moreover had two sons, viz. Diarmuid agus Giollacoluim Diarmad and Malcolm. Eoin diu da mhac maithe les .i. John had long before two good sons, Lochloinn agus Eachdhonn viz. Lachlan and Hector. Lachluinn cuig mec les .i. Eoin, Lachlan had five sons, viz. John, Eachdhonn, Lochlainn Niall agus Hector, Lachlan. Niall, and Somhairle Somerled. Fionnghuala agus Maria a dha ingen Finnguala and Maria were his two daughters. Eachdonn mac Eoin clann lais .i. Hector, son of John, had these Murchadh, Donnall, sons, viz. Murdoch, Donald, Toirrdhealbach, Eoghan, Charles, Ewen, Tamas agus Gillecaluim Thomas, and Malcolm. Clann Crisitiona ingene Macleoid They were the sons of Cristina, .i. Murcadh mac daughter of MacLeod, viz. of Murdoch, son of Tormoid mhic Tormoid son of Leoid mhic Leod son of Gillemuire mhic Gillemuire son of Raice mhic Raice son of Olbair snoice mhic Olbair snoice son of Gillemuire. Ealga fholtalainn Gillemuire. Ealga of the beautiful ingean Arailt mic Semmair righ locks daughter of Harald son of Lochlan mathair an Gillemuire sin Semmair, king of Lochlann (_or Norway_) was the mother of that Gillemure.

Third Group—Clans descended from Donald donn, son of Fearadach Finn of the Tribe of Lorn.

I.

GENEALACH CLANN LABHRAN[577] ANSO GENEALOGY OF THE CLAN LAWREN HERE. Eain agus Domnall agus John and Donald and Anilgolga oig mhic Anichol the young, sons of Colim mhic Malcolm son of Domnaill mhic Donald son of Eogain mhic Ewen son of Barthur mhic Walter son of Ab Achtus mhic The Abbot of Achtus[578] son of Aeid mhic Aedh son of Eogain mhic Ewen son of Iaig mhic Iaig son of Disiab mhic Shaw son of Gillacrist mhic Gilchrist son of Gillamicol mhic Gillamichael son of Pilip mhic Philip son of Finlaeic oig mhic Finlaech og son of Finlaeic moir mhic Finlaech mor son of Dubgaill mhic Dougall son of Baltuir mhic Walter son of Carlusa mhic Carlusa _son of_ Domnaill oig mhic _Donald og son of_ Domnaill duinn mhic _Donald donn son of_ Fearadhach Finn _Feradach Finn_.

II.

GENEALACH CLANN AID ANNSO[579] GENEALOGY OF THE CLAN AY HERE. Fearchair mac Ferchard son of Imair mhic Ivor son of Gillacrist mhic Gilchrist son of Gillaespic mhic Gilespic son of Gillananaemh mhic Gillananaemh son of Gillacrist mhic Gilchrist son of Cormac mhic Cormac son of Gillamitel mhic Gillamichael son of Aid mhic Aidh son of Gallbuirt mhic Gallbuirt son of Gillacatan mhic Gillacatan son of Domnaill mhic Donald son of Eogain mhic Ewen son of Pilip mhic Philip son of Disiab mhic Shaw son of Eirdi mhic Erdi son of Aengusa mhic Angus son of Finlaeic mhic Finlaech son of Carla mhic Carla _son of_ Domnaill oig mhic _Donald og son of_ Domnaill duinn mhic _Donald donn son of_ Feradhach _Feradach_.

Fourth Group—Clans said to be descended from Cormac, son of Airbeartach.

I.

Clans said to be descended from FERADACH FINN through Cormac mac Airbeartach.

I.

GENEALACH CLANN AINNRIAS[580] GENEALOGY OF THE CLAN ANDRES. Pal mac Paul son of Tire mhic Tire son of Eogain mhic Ewen son of Muredaig mhic Muredach son of Poil mhic Paul son of Gilleainnrias mhic Gillandres son of Martain mhic Martin son of Poil mhic Paul son of Cainnig mhic Kenneth son of Cristin mhic Cristin son of Eogain mhic Ewen son of Cainnig mhic Kenneth son of Cristin mhic Cristin son of Gillaeoin na hairde mhic Gillaeoin of the Aird, son of Eirc mhic Erc son of Loairn mhic Lorn son of Ferchair mhic Ferchard son of Cormac mhic Cormac son of Airbertaigh mhic Airbertach _son of_ Fearadhach _Feradach_.

II.

GENEALACH CEANN CAINNIG[581] GENEALOGY OF THE CLAN KENNETH Murchaid mac Murdoch son of Cainnig mhic Kenneth son of Eoin mhic John son of Cainnig mhic Kenneth son of Aongusa mhic Angus son of Cristin mhic Cristin[582] son of Cainnig[583] mhic Kenneth son of Gillaeoin oig mhic Gilleeoin og son of Gillaeoin na hairde Gilleeoin of the Aird.

III.

GENEALACH MHIC MATGAMNA[584] ANSO GENEALOGY OF THE MATHESONS DOWN SIS HERE. Murechach mac Murdoch son of Donncaig mhic Duncan son of Murechach mhic Murdoch son of Donnchach mhic Duncan son of Murechach mhic Murdoch son of Cainnig mhic Kenneth[585] son of Matgamna mhic Matgamna (_or Mahan_) son of Cainnig mhic Kenneth son of Cristin Cristin.

IV.

GENEALACH MHIC DUIBSITHI ANSO[586] GENEALOGY OF MACDUFFY HERE. Domnall agus Niall agus Donald and Niall and Gillacolaim tri mhic Malcolm the three sons of Gillaespic mhic Gillespic son of Gillacrist mhic Gillchrist son of Gillacoluim mhic Malcolm son of Dubgaill mor mhic Dougall mor son of Duibsith mhic Dubshithe (_or Duffy_) son of Murechach mhic Murdoch son of Finlaeic cais mhic Finlaech cas son of Murechach mhic Murdoch son of Ferchair mhic Ferchard son of Cormac mhic Cormac son of Airbeartaigh mhic Airbertach _son of_ Fearadaigh _Feradach_.

II.

Clans said to be descended from FEARCHAIR ABRARUADH through Cormac mac Airbeartach.

DO GENEALACH MHIC AN ABA EGNE[587] THE GENEALOGY OF THE MACNABS. Gillamure mac Gillamure son of Eogain mhic Ewen son of Aengusa mhic Angus son of Macbethad mhic Macbeth son of Aengusa mhic Angus son of Gillamure loganaig mhic Gillemure Loganaig son of Ferchair mhic Ferchard son of Finnlaeic mhic Finnlaech son of Donnchaich mhic Duncan son of Firtired mhic Firtired son of Gillafaelan mhic Gillafaelan son of Gillamartan mhic Gillamartan son of Firtiread mhic Firtired son of Loairn mhic Lorn son of Fearchar mhic Ferchard son of Cormac mhic Cormac son of Airbeartaigh mhic Airbertach _son of_ Erc mhic _Erc son of_ Domnaill duinn mhic _Donald donn son of_ Ferchar abraruadh mhic _Ferchar Abraruadh son of_ Feradaig _Feradach_.

III.

Clans said to be descended from FEARCHAR FADA through Cormac mac Airbertach.

GENEALACH CLANN GRIGAIR[588] GENEALOGY OF THE CLAN GREGOR. Malcolaim Mac Malcolm son of Padruic mhic Patrick son of Eoin mhic John son of Gregair mhic Gregor son of Donnchaich mhic Duncan son of Maeilcolaim mhic Malcolm son of Gillacrist mhic Gillchrist son of Ferchair mhic Ferchard son of Muredaigh mhic Murdoch son of Ainnrias mhic Annrias (_or Andrew_) son of Cormac mhic Cormac son of Airbertaigh mhic Airbertach _son of_ Fearchar oig mhic _Ferchar og son of_ Fearchair fada mhic _Ferchar fada son of_ Fearadach finn _Feradach finn_.

IV.

Clans said to be descended from FEARCHAR FADA through Macbeth, son of Finlaech, and Cormac mac Airbertach.

I.

DO GENEALACH CLANN GUAIRE[589] THE GENEALOGY OF THE CLAN QUARRY. Ceallach mac Cellach son of Poil mhic Paul son of Cellach in enig mhic Cellach, the liberal, son of Turcaill mhic Torquill son of Ceallaig mhic Cellach son of Guaire mhic Guaire (_or Quarry_) son of Cormaic mhic Cormac son of Arbertaig mhic Airbertach _son of_ Murechach mhic _Murechach son of_ Fearchair [oig] mhic _Ferchach og son of_ Mic Beathaidh mhic _Macbeth son of_ Finlaeic mhic _Finnlaech son of_ Fearchar fada mhic _Ferchar fada son of_ Fearadaig mhic _Feradach son of_ Fergusa _Fergus_. Turcuill Guaire agus Cormac tri Torquill, Guaire, and Cormac, three meic eile Poil mhic Ceallaig other sons of Paul, son of anoinigh Cellach, the liberal.

II.

DO GENEALACH MHIC FINGAINE[590] THE GENEALOGY OF THE MACKINNONS. Niall mac Niall son of Gillabrigde mhic Gillebride son of Eogain mhic Ewen son of Gillabrigde mhic Gillebride son of Sean Eogain mhic Old Ewen son of Finlaeic mhic Finlaech son of Fingainne o fuiled Clann Fingaine Fingaine, from whom came the Clan mhic Fingaine (_or Mackinnons_) son of Cormac mhic Cormac son of Airbeartaigh mhic Airbertach _son of_ Murchertaigh mhic _Muirchertach son of_ Fearchair oig etc. _Ferchar og_ _etc_. Fionnguine Ab Hi dearbhrathair do Fingaine Abbot of Iona was Niall mhic Gillebrigde brother-german of Niall son of Gillebride.

III.

GENEALACH MHICGILLA MAOIL[591] GENEALOGY OF THE MACMILLANS. Gillacoluim og mac Malcolm the young, son of Gillacoluim moir mhic Malcolm mor son of Maolmuire mhic Maolmure son of Cainn mhic Cainn son of Dubgaill mhic Dougall son of Gillacoluim mhic Malcolm son of Gillacrist dar comhaimn an Gillchrist called an Gillamaol (_or Gillamaol agus Clann an Mail mhic the tonsured servant_) from whom are the Clan an Mail (_or MacMillans_) son of Cormaic mhic Cormac son of Airbeartaigh reamraieth Airbertach aforesaid a se an tairbertach sin do aitreabh This Airbertach had twelve tribes da threibh deg i Fionnlochlannach inhabiting the Norwegian .i. Greagraidhe na ngaisgeathach territory, viz. Greagraid of the das comainim Muile agus Tir no Champions, commonly called Mull Tire aodha agus Cruibhinis, no and Tiroda (Tiree) and Cruibhinis Craobhinis or Craobhinis (or _Island of Bushes_).[592]

IV.

GENEALACH MHIC GILLAAGAMNAN[593] GENEALOGY OF THE MACLENNANS. Amarechach mhic Murdoch son of mhic son of mhic son of Murechach mhic Murdoch son of mhic son of Donnchach mhic Duncan son of Nicail mhic Nicail son of Gillaagamnan o fuil an fine[594] Gillaagamnan, from whom came the mhic clan, son of Cormac mhic Corman son of Airbertaigh Airbertach.

-----

Footnote 571:

From MS. 1467.

Footnote 572:

This is the Gilleroth mentioned by Fordun in 1222 as a follower of Gillespic Macohecan in his insurrection, along with whom he witnesses a charter as Gilleroth son of Gillemartan.

Footnote 573:

There is a sentence here so defaced as to be hardly legible. The words ‘Clann ... Maelanfaig agus rac an sreoin ic Gillanfaigh’ may be made out, and imply that the MacGillonies of Strone were his descendants.

Footnote 574:

From MS. 1647, MacFirbis and MacVurich, Hector and Lauchlan have charters from the Lord of the Isles of Dowart.

Footnote 575:

The names Cucatha and Cusidhe mean respectively the dog of war and the dog of peace.

Footnote 576:

Dofnaldus MacGilhon, Johannes et Nigellus filii Gilhon appear in the Exchequer Rolls in 1326.

Footnote 577:

From MS. 1467.

Footnote 578:

The name of this abbot not given, but it must have been Labhran, from whom the clan takes its name.

Footnote 579:

From MS. 1467.

Footnote 580:

From MS 1467. The Earl of Ross grants a charter in 1366 to Paul Mactyre of the lands of Gerloch.

Footnote 581:

From MS. 1467 and MacVurich.

Footnote 582:

Gilchrist filius Kinedi appears in 1222 as a follower of MacWilliam.

Footnote 583:

MS. 1467 has Agad by mistake for Cainnig, correctly given by MacVurich.

Footnote 584:

From MS. 1467 and MacVurich.

Footnote 585:

Kermac Macmaghan appears in the Exchequer Rolls in 1264.

Footnote 586:

From MS. 1467.

Footnote 587:

From MS. 1467.

Footnote 588:

From MS. 1467.

Footnote 589:

From MS. 1467 and MacFirbis.

Footnote 590:

From MS. 1467 and MacFirbis.

Footnote 591:

From MS. 1467 and MacFirbis.

Footnote 592:

This is said to be an old name for Iona.

Footnote 593:

From MS. 1467. Some of the names cannot be read.

Footnote 594:

The Clan is here called Finé.

INDEX.

INDEX.

Abbacia or Abthanrie, definition of, ii. 343, 393; iii. 261, 283. Abbacy, law of succession to, ii. 66. Aberbuthnot, thanage of, iii. 259. Abercorn (Aebbercurnig), i. 368; monastery, 133, 262, 268; ii. 224. Aberdeen, bishopric of, ii. 378; thanage of, iii. 86, 253. Aberdour (Fifeshire), church of, dedicated to St. Fillan, ii. 33. Aberkerdor, thanage of, iii. 251. Aberlemno (Aberlemenach), thanage of, iii. 262, 264. Abernethy (site of Orrea?), i. 74; church of, said to be founded by Nectan, 135; ii. 32; also by Garnard, i. 305; homage of Malcolm Ceannmor at, 424; church of, dedicated to St. Bridget, ii. 309, 326; round tower of, built by Irish clergy, _temp_. Kenneth MacAlpin, 309-10; primacy transferred to, _ib_. Abers and Invers, on the distribution of, i. 220-222. Aberte. _See_ Dunaverty. Aboyne. _See_ Obeyn. Abravannus, river (the Luce), i. 66. Abthanries, iii. 83, 261, 283. Acca, bishop in Hexham, i. 275; ii. 222. Adamnan, ninth abbot of Hii or Iona, i. 245, 269; his first mission to Northumbria, ii. 170; repairs the monastery of Iona, 171; second mission to Northumbria, 171; is converted to the prevalent manner of keeping Easter, 172; attends the Synod of Tara, 173; his death, 173. Adamnan’s _Life of Columba_, i. 28. Add, river, i. 68, 216; iii. 129. Adhelstan, (legendary) king of the Saxons, i. 297-299. Adrian, St., legend of, i. 320; ii. 311. Aebba, first abbess of Coldingham, ii. 200. Aed, son of Boanta, Dalriada governed by, i. 305, 308. Aed, son of Kenneth, king of the Picts (A.D. 877), i. 328-9. Aed, son of Neill, king of Ireland, i. 330. Aeda Allan, head of the Cinel Eoghan, defeats Flaithbertach, king of Ireland, i. 289-90. Aedh (Aed Finn), son of Eachach, slain in attempting to restore the kingdom of Dalriada, i. 300. Aedh, king of Ailech, gives battle to the fleet of the Gallgaidhel, i. 312. Aedh Finnliath, king of Ireland, i. 313. Aedilbald, king of Mercia, invades Northumbria (A.D. 740), i. 291. Aedilfrid, king of Bernicia and Deira, i. 236, 239, 244; his sons take refuge in Iona, ii. 153. Aeduin (Edwyn), son of Ella, expelled from his kingdom of Deira by Aedilfrid, regains it and also Bernicia, i. 239, 240; his name left in Edwinesburg (Edinburgh), 240; his conversion to Christianity, and baptism at York, ii. 154; slain at Hatfield, i. 243; ii. 155. Aelfred the Great, his struggles with the Danes, i. 349. Aelric, uncle of Aeduin, i. 244. Aethelstan (A.D. 925-40), grandson of Aelfred the Great, attacks Northumbria, i. 351, and invades Alban, 352; league of the northern populations against him, ᚬ v1 352-53ᚬ; victories in the battle of Brunanburg, ᚬv1 353-60ᚬ; his death, 359. Aëtius, his aid asked for by the Britons, i. 144, 148. Agned, Mt. (Edinburgh), i. 153, 238. Agrestes, laws relating to, iii. 244. Agricola, Julius, his arrival in Britain as governor, i. 41; extent of the Roman province at this time, 41, 42; favourable circumstances under which his government commenced, ᚬv1 42ᚬ; characteristics of his administration, 43; defeats the Ordovices, 43; overruns districts on the Solway, 43, 44; ravages the Tay, 45; fortifies as far as isthmus between the Forth and the Clyde, 46, 47; visits Argyll and Kintyre, 47; his three years’ war north of the Forth, ᚬv1 48-52ᚬ; battle of ‘Mons Granpius,’ ᚬv1 52>-56ᚬ; his recall, 57; result of his campaigns, 57; the Caledonian tribes resume their independence, ᚬv1 58-60ᚬ. Agricolæ, rustici, or husbandmen, laws relating to, iii. 244. Aicill, Book of, iii. 176 _seq_. Aidan, son of Gabran, inaugurated king of Dalriada by St. Columba, i. 143, 229, 247, 249; his death, 239. Aidan, first bishop of Lindisfarne, i. 251; ii. 157; death of, i. 253; relics of, 259; dedications to, 260. Aidh, clan, iii. 344-5. Ailbhe, Cummene, fifth abbot of Iona, ii. 163. Ainbhcellaig, son of Fearchar Fada, king of Dalriada, i. 272; slain, 284. Airdross (Aird of Ross), a mountainous region in Ross-shire, iii. 344. Airgialla, Oirgialla, the term explained, i. ᚬv1 286-7ᚬ. Airthrey (Aithrie, Athran), i. 341; iii. 45. Alani, the. _See_ Vandals. Alaster (MacAlasters), clan, iii, 330, 404, 408, 410, 468. Alata Castra (the winged camp), a town of the Vacomagi, position of, i. 74, 75. Alauna, town of, Inchkeith = the Giudi of Bede. _See_ Giudi. Alauna, a town of the Damnonii, i. 74. Alaunus, river (Allan, in Northumberland), i. 66. Alban, history of the men of, iii. 213. Alban, Albania, an early appellation of that part of Britain situated to the north of the Forth and Clyde, i. 1, 2 (_see_ Scotia); near the close of the ninth century the territory designated Pictavia is called the kingdom of Alban, 335; Donald, son of Constantin, and grandson of Kenneth mac Alpin, first king of Alban, ᚬv1 335-9ᚬ; its division into seven provinces as given by Andrew, bishop of Caithness, probably applicable to the time of Constantin, son of Aedh, 340; iii. 44 _seq_.; organisation of the provinces, i. 343; kingdom attacked by Aethelstan, 352; extent of the kingdom of Alban at the time when first designated Scotia, 395, 398; bishops of, ii. 323, 327, ᚬv2 329-331ᚬ _seq_.; Tract entitled _History of the Men of Alban_, i. 230; iii. 213. _Albanic Duan_, the, a poem of the eleventh century, i. 184. Albinus, Clodius, governor of Britain, i. 79; defeated and slain by Severus, at Lyons, 80. Alcluith, fastness of (Dumbarton), i. 130, 139; capital of the Britons of Alclyde, 236. _See_ Alclyde. Alclyde, Britons of, territory of the kingdom of, i. 235, ᚬv1 365ᚬ; its population and capital, its monarchs (called kings of Alcluith), 236; after thirty years’ subjection to the Angles, 256, they recover their independence, 267, 271; subjugated by Eadberct and Angus, ᚬv1 294-6ᚬ; the capital besieged by the Northmen under Amlaiph and Imhair, ᚬv1 324ᚬ; the term Cumbri first applied to the Strathclyde Britons, 326; regain their independence, and elect Donald, son of Aedh, king of Alban, as their ruler, 346; ravaged by the Saxons, and ceded to the Scots, 362. _See_ Cumbria. Alcred, king of Northumbria, i. 300. Aldborough (Ealdburg), i. 359. Aldfrid, king of Northumbria, i. 268. Aldgaitha, half-sister of Ealdred, earl of Northumbria, i. 394, 408, 419. Aldred, son of Eadulf or Athulf, commander of Bamborough, i. 373. Aldred (Ealdred), son of Uchtred, earl of Bernicia, i. 399, ᚬv1 408ᚬ. Aldred, archbishop of York, i. 413. Aldun, Bishop, i. 385. Alexander I., son of Malcolm Ceannmor, reigns seventeen years (A.D. 1107-24), i. 447; founds the monastery of Scone, 447; also a priory on the island of Lochtay, 448; his struggle for the Church’s independence, ᚬv1 448-451ᚬ; founds a monastery on the island of Inchcolm, 451; dies at Stirling, and is buried in Dunfermline, 454. Alexander II., son of William the Lion, crowned at Scone, reigns thirty-five years (A.D. 1214-49), i. 483; an insurrection against, headed by the families of MacWilliam and MacEth subdued by Ferquhard Macintagart of Applecross, 483; subdues Argyll, 484, and Galloway, 487; attempts the reduction of the Western Isles, 489; dies at Kerrera, 490. Alexander III., crowned at Scone, reigns thirty-six years (A.D. 1249-1285), i. 490; ceremony at his coronation, 490; regency during his minority, 492; contests the sovereignty of the Western Isles with king Hakon of Norway, 492, whom he defeats at Largs, 494; annexes said Isles to the kingdom of Scotland, 495; deaths of all his family, 496; summons the Estates of Scotland to regulate the succession, 496; marries his second wife, i. 496; accidentally killed near Kinghorn, 497; Scotland consolidated into one feudal monarchy in his reign, iii. 1; English possessions, 5; physical aspect of Scotland at this time, 9-15; population composed of six races, 15 _seq_.; Estates of the realm in 1283, 39. Allan, river (Stirlingshire), i. 45. Allectus, a usurper, reigns three years in Britain, is defeated and slain by Constantius Chlorus, i. 93, 95, 129. Allelujatic victory, the, i. 150, 151. _Alltudion_, in the Welsh tribe, analogous to the Irish _Fuidhir_, iii. 200. Almond, river (Perthshire), Roman camp at its junction with the Tay, i. 45, 88, 266, 381. _See_ Tula Aman. —— river (Midlothian), i. 249, 381. Alphabets, the Irish and Ogham, ii. 449; Hill Burton’s opinion of the latter, ᚬv2 449-450ᚬ. Alpin (son of Eochaidh), king of the Picts (A.D. 726), i. 286; struggles after his accession, ᚬv1 287-9ᚬ; invades the Pictish province of Galloway, where he was slain, ᚬv1 291-2ᚬ. Alpin, son of Wroid, king of the Picts (A.D. 775-80), called in the _Ulster Annals_ Elpin, king of the Saxons, i. 301. Alpin the Scot (A.D. 832-4), father of Kenneth mac Alpin, attacks the Picts and is slain, i. 306; traditional locality of the battle, ᚬv1 306-7ᚬ. _See_ Picts. Alwynus, bishop of Alban, ii. 336. Alyth, thanage of, iii. 276. Amlaimh (Amlaiph, Olaf), Norwegian king of Dublin, i. 313, 324-326. Amlaiph (Olaf), son of Indulph, king of Alban, slain by Kenneth, i. ᚬv1 370ᚬ. _Amra Choluim Chilli_, ancient tract, quoted, ii. 123, 145; iii. 210. Anchoretical life, its influence on the monastic church, ii. 233; early developed in Ireland and Scotland, 245. Anchorites, called _Deicolæ_, God-worshippers, ii. 238; also the people of God, 239; attempts to bring them under monastic rule, 240; brought under canonical rule, 242; their existence in the Saxon Church, 245; termed in Ireland _Deoraidh De_, 248; also _Ceile De_, 251; characteristics similar to the _Deicolæ_, 252; brought under canonical rule in Ireland, 254; in Scotland termed _Keledei_, 255; adopt the canonical rule, 276. Andres (Rosses), clan, iii. 330, 365, 484. Andrew, St., legends relating to, and the analysis of them, i. ᚬv1 296-99ᚬ; churches dedicated to him, 298; Ceannrighmonaigh, the first name of the place where a church was founded in honour of his relics, which was then called Cellrighmonaid (Chilrymont, Kilrymont), 299; relics of, brought to Hexham church, founded in his honour, ii. ᚬv2 221ᚬ. Andrew, bishop of Caithness, his account of the seven provinces of Albania, i. 340; iii. 44. Angles, the, invade Britain with the Saxons and Jutes, i. 149, ᚬv1 189-192ᚬ; ii. 19; tribes of, and Frisians from the kingdom of Bernicia, i. 155; language of, 193; who they were and whence they came, 227; Osuiu obtains dominion over the Britons, Scots, and Picts, 256 _seq_.; effect of the defeat and death of Ecgfrid, 267; position afterwards of the Picts, 268, Scots and Britons, ᚬv1 271ᚬ; converted to Christianity, ii. 198. Angus, son of Fergus (Ungus, son of Uirguist), his reign as king of the Picts, i. 288, 296, ᚬv1 305-6ᚬ. Angus, son of Somerled, iii. 35, 39, 293, 400. Angus mor, son of Erc, king of Dalriada, iii. 120. _See_ Erc. Angus, Cinel, one of the three tribes of the Dalriadic kingdom, inhabiting Isla and Jura, i. 229. Angus, earldom of, iii. 289. Anlaf (Olaf, Anlaf Cuaran), son of Sitriuc, and son-in-law of Constantin, king of Alban, routed at Brunanburg, i. ᚬv1 352-7ᚬ; becomes king of Northumberland, 361; exercises authority in the Islands, 354; iii. 30; expelled by Eadmund, i. 361; died at Hi-Choluimcille, 364. Anlaf, son of Godfrey, king of the Danes of Dublin, i. 353, ᚬv1 357ᚬ, 361. _Annales Cambriæ_, the, i. 145, 294. _Annals of the Four Masters_, i. 24, 25, 172; iii. ᚬv1 108ᚬ, 113, _et passim_. Antona (the Don?), river, i. 35. Antoninus Pius, emperor, events in Britain in his reign, i. ᚬv1 76-79ᚬ; wall of, _see_ Roman walls. Antoninus Caracalla, emperor, son of Severus, makes peace with the barbarian British tribes, i. 90, 91. Anwoth, i. 136. Aonghus Mor, great-grandson of Somerled, espouses the cause of Baliol, iii. 401; descendants, 401. Aonghus Og (heir of Eoin), killed by his harper, iii. 404. Apostasy of early churches, ii. 39. Applecross (Aporcrosan), church of, founded by Maelrubha, ii. 169, 285; condition of the church of, 411. Aralt, son of Sitriucc, lord of the Danes of Limerick, i. 376. Arbroath, monastery of, ii. 393; chartulary of, 394. Ardargie, Roman fort at, i. 45, 74. Ardchinnechun, i. 297. Ardcorann, battle of, i. 241. Arddanesbi, naval battle at, between Dalriadic tribes, i. 285. Ardderyd, battle of, i. 157. Ardnamurchan, iii. 428. Ardoch, great Roman camps at, i. 46, 54, 74, 88. Argathelia. _See_ Arregaithel. Argyll. _See_ Arregaithel. Aristotle, the British Isles alluded to by, under the names of Albion and Ierne, i. 30. Armagh, Book of, contents of, ii. 423. Arran, island of, i. 493; iii. 213, 439. Arregaithel (Argathelia, Airergaidhel, Earrgaoidheal), a district in the West of Scotland now called Argyll, iii. 48-51; visited by Agricola, i. 47, 48; traditionary accounts of the Scoti from Ireland effecting a settlement in Kintyre, ᚬv1 139-142ᚬ (_see_ Dalriada); becomes one of the seven provinces of the kingdom of Alban, or Scotia, 341; iii. 45; its name, and extent at different times, 46, 48-9, 343; partition of the province, 78; divided into sheriffdoms, 88; formation of the diocese of Argyll or Lismore, ii. 408. Artgha (Arthgal), king of Strathclyde, slain, i. 325. Arthur, the, of Nennius, and his battles with the Saxons, i. 152 _seq_. Arthur’s O’on, i. 217. Asbiorn, Jarl, i. 420. Asclepiodotus, defeats Allectus, a usurper in Britain, i. 93. Athelstaneford, i. 298. Atholl, the name, i. 186, 220, 281; kings of, 281, 341; a Pictish and Albanic province, iii. 43, 46; earldom of, 270, 272; sketch of, 288. Attacotti, the, their territory, i. 101, 129; with Picts, Scots, and Saxons, invade the Roman provinces, 99; iii. 97; formed by Theodosius into Roman cohorts, and stationed in Gaul, i. 101, 106; called Honoriani, 105; Attacots in Spain, 111. Augustine, St., bishop of Hippo, ii. 6. Augustine (Austin), his mission to the Angles (A.D. 596), i. 192. Aulus Didius, a Roman commander in Britain, i. 37. Avendale (in Clydesdale), i. 295. Avienus Festus Rufus, the British Isles mentioned in his _Description of the World_, i. 30. Avon, river. _See_ Antona. Avon (Hæfe), river, western boundary of the district of Lothian, i. ᚬv1 240ᚬ, 241, 270, 291, 424. Ay, clan, iii. 483.

Badenoch, the Wolf of, iii. 308-310. Badon Mount, the (Linlithgowshire), i. 145, 149; battle at, 153. Baedan, great-grandson of Loarn, i. 264. _See_ Kinelvadon. Baliol and Bruce, as claimants for the Crown, iii. 72-74. Ballimote, Book of, i. 172; poems from, quoted, iii. 92, 99; cited, 338, 466 _seq_. Balthere, St. (Baldred), church of, at Tyningham, destroyed by Anlaf, son of Godfrey, i. 361; ii. 223. Balthere the anchorite, his monastery at Tyninghame, ii. 223. Bamborough (Bebbanburch, Dinguardi, the Dun Guare), fort erected by Ida in, i. 155; the capital of Bernicia, 237, 332; attacked by Penda, 253; lords of, ᚬv1 373-4ᚬ. Banatia, town of the Vacomagi, i. 75. Banchory-Ternan, ii. 29. Banff, origin of the name, i. 220. Bangor, monastery of, founded by Comgall (A.D. 558), ii. 55. Barbarians, Britons who were hostile to the Romans so called, i. ᚬv1 34ᚬ, 36. Bardi the White, i. 377. Barid, son of Ottir, the jarl, i. 347. Barra, isle of, iii. 387, 430. Barrichbyan, Campbells of, iii. 320. Bartha-firdi (Firth of Tay?) i. 310. Basque or Iberian race, a, preceded the Celts in Britain and Ireland, i. 164 _seq_. Bassas (Bonny?), river, i. 153. Battledykes, a great camp near Forfar, i. 86, 87. Beadulf, last Anglic bishop in Galloway, i. 311; ii. 225. Bean, St. (Beanus), ii. 326. Beath, the name, iii. 63 _n_. Becc, grandson of Dunchada, i. 273. Bede, the Venerable, i. 13; iii. 91; his account of the Picts, i. 123, 130, 133. Belerium, Belerion (Land’s End), promontory of, i. 31, 33. Belhelvie, thanage of, iii. 252. Bellachoir (Bellathor), near Scone, i. 320, 322. Benbecula, isle of, iii. 387. Benefices, hereditary succession in, ii. 338. Berchan, St., _Prophecy_ of, i. 142, 143, 325, 327, 330, ᚬv1 338-9ᚬ, 403. Berct, a general of Ecgfrid’s, sent to ravage Ireland, i. ᚬv1 264-5ᚬ. Berctfrid, prefect of the Northumbrians, defeats the Picts of Manann, i. 270. Beregonium, a misprint of Boece for Rerigonium, i. 72; iii. 129. Bernaeth (Bernith), leader in the Pictish revolt against the Angles of Northumbria (A.D. 672), i. 260, 261, 270. Bernicia, Anglic kingdom of, i. 155, 156; its extension to the Firth of Forth, ᚬv1 236-37ᚬ; iii. 19; united with Deira, i. 252, 331, 372; attacked by the Northmen, ᚬv1 322-23ᚬ, 332; governed by lords of Bamborough, 373; Malcolm II. defeated in Northumbria, 385; cession of Lothian to the Scots, 393. _See_ Osuald, Osuiu. Beruvik (now Portyerrock), i. 390. Bethog, daughter of Somerled, iii. 400. Biceot, son of Moneit, slain, i. 288. Bile (Beli), son of Neithon, and father of Oan and Brude, i. 250, 263. Bile, son of Alpin, king of Alclyde, i. 271, 285. Birrenswark hill, Roman remains on, i. 72. Birse, thanage of, iii. 256, 357. Bishops and Presbyters, relative position of, under the monastic rule, ii. 42. Black mail, i. 417. Blackwater, river (Raasay), i. 183, 319. Blair, hill and muir of, i. 53; battle of, iii. 405. Blairnroar, i. 328. Blathmac, son of Flann, martyrdom of, in Iona, i. 305; ii. ᚬv2 300ᚬ, 305. Boadicea, or Bondiuca, queen of the Iceni, i. 38. Bochastle, Roman camp at, i. 45. Boderia of Ptolemy, and Bodotria of Tacitus = Firth of Forth, i. ᚬv1 64ᚬ, 216. Bodleian MSS. cited, iii. 475-6. Boece, Hector, i. 11, 12, 27 _seq_.; ii. 314; iii. 364. Boete (Bode), son of Kenneth, slain by Malcolm II., i. 399, ᚬv1 406ᚬ. Boethius (Buitte), St., among the Picts, i. 135. Bolgyne, lands of, i. 406. Bonifacius, St. (Kiritinus), legend of, i. 277; ii. 229. Bonnach (Bonnage), a service exacted from tenants, iii. 256. Boroughbridge, i. ᚬv1 358-9ᚬ. Bovates (oxgangs) defined, iii. 224. Bower, cited, iii. 308 _seq_., _et al_. Bowness, i. 61. Boyd, isle of, iii. 430. Boyne, thanage of, iii. 86, 250. Bran, son of Angus, slain, i. 307. Brathwell (Braal) Castle, iii. 453. Breasal, first sole abbot of Iona after the schism (A.D. 772-801), ii. ᚬv2 288-90ᚬ. Brechin, dedication of, by Kenneth, son of Malcolm, i. 369; bishopric of, ii. ᚬv2 395-398ᚬ. Brechtraig, son of Bernith, slain, i. 270. Bredei, son of Wid. _See_ Garnaid. Breg (Bregia), plain of, devastated in A.D. 684 by Ecgfrid, i. ᚬv1 265ᚬ; in A.D. 839, by the Galls, 307. Brehon Laws, excerpts from, iii. 145. Brekauche (Brecacha) Castle, Coll, description of, iii. 436. Bremenium, town of the Otadeni (High Rochester, in Ryddisdale), i. ᚬv1 71ᚬ. Brendan, St., of Clonfert, ii. 76. Brian Boroimhe, leads the native tribes of Ireland against the Danes, i. 386; becomes king of all Ireland, 387; falls in the final conflict at Cluantarbh, when the Danes and their auxiliaries were defeated, 388. Bridei (Bred, Bredei, Brude, Bruidhe). _See_ Brude. Bridget, St., i. 135; _Lives of_, ii. 443. Brigantes, tribes of the, and their territory, i. 35, 71; their internal dissensions and subjugation by the Romans, ᚬv1 36-39ᚬ; overrun one of the provincial tribes, and are subdued by Lollius Urbicus, 76. Britain: Roman province in, _see_ Romans in Britain; obscurity of history after the departure of the Romans, i. 114; settlement of barbaric tribes in, 114, 115; ignorance of, by writers of sixth century, 115, 116; its position at the time as viewed from Rome, ᚬv1 117-9ᚬ; struggle for the dominion among the four races, 119 _seq_.; Professor Huxley on the ethnology of, ᚬv1 164-5ᚬ; Roman troops withdrawn from, ii. 4. Britannia, Prima and Secunda, two of the four Roman provinces of Britain, i. 96, 97, 103. British Isles, early notices of, i. 29 _seq_. Britons, provincial, influence of the Roman dominion on, i. 120; description of the two great classes into which they may be divided, and the territory occupied by them respectively, 121, ᚬv1 123ᚬ; language of, 193; kingdom of the Britons of Alclyde, ᚬv1 235-6ᚬ; fall under the sway of the Angles, ᚬv1 256-7ᚬ; after thirty years they recover their liberty, 267; Strathclyde Britons conform to Rome, ii. 219. Broom, Loch, i. 183, 320, 376. Bruce, Collingwood, his work on the Roman Wall, i. 61, 91, 112. Bruce, Robert. _See_ Baliol. Brude (Bridei), son of Mailcu, a Pictish king (A.D. 556-83) baptized by St. Columba, i. 136, 137, 142; defeats the Scots of Dalriada, ii. 78. Brude (Bredei), son of Bile, king of the Picts (A.D. 672-693), his father, and mother, and grandfather; elected king in place of Drost, i. ᚬv1 262-3ᚬ; called king of Fortrenn, 264, 268; his death, ᚬv1 268-9ᚬ; legend regarding his body, 269. Brude (Bridei), son of Derile, king of Picts (_ob_. 706), i. 270, 295; ii. 258. Brude, son of Angus (A.D. 731-3), i. ᚬv1 289-90ᚬ. Brude, son of Fergus, king of the Picts (A.D. 761-63), i. 299. Brude (Bred), son of Ferat, king of the Picts (_ob_. 844), i. 309. Brude, son of Fotel, king of the Picts, i. 310. Brunanburg (Ætbrunnanmere, Brunnanbyrig, Duinbrunde, Vinheidi, Wendune), battle of (A.D. 937), i. ᚬv1 353-6ᚬ; iii. 30; site of, i. ᚬv1 357-9ᚬ. Brusi, son of Sigurd the Stout, i. 388, 401. _Brut of Tywysogion_, a Welsh Chronicle, i. 197, 294. Brutus (Brittus), the _eponymus_ of the Britons, iii. 94. Brychans, the two, and their families, ii. 36. Buchan, district of, i. 344; fleet of the Sumarlidi cut off there, ᚬv1 365-6ᚬ; Mormaers of, iii. 55; Toisechs of, 56; earldom of, 287. _See_ Mar. Buchanan, George, i. 12. Buchanan, Maurice (Book of Pluscarden), iii. 311 _seq_. Buchanan (W.), on the Highland Clans, iii. 349. Buchanty, Roman station at, i. 75. Burdens on land, iii. 228-36. Burghead, promontory of, i. 74, 75, 336. Burton, John Hill, referred to, i. 11, 22, 27, 52, 140; his _History of Scotland_, 20, 21, 75, 196, ᚬv1 248ᚬ, 495; his opinion of the Ogham character, ii. ᚬv2 449-50ᚬ. Bute, inhabitants of, called Brandanes, from St. Brandan, ii. 77; island of, iii. 89. Buzzard Dykes, the encampment of Galgacus’ forces at the battle of Mons Granpius, i. 53.

Cadroë, St., legend from the Life of, i. 319; notice of, 325. Caech, loch da (Waterford), the Danes in, i. 347. Caedwalla (Catguollaun), king of the Britons, i. 243, 244. Cære, river. _See_ Carron. Caeredin (Carriden), a British town on the Forth, i. 238. Caerini, a northern tribe, i. 76. Caerleon (Isca Silurum), i. 81, 107. Caernech, St., legend of, ii. 46. Cailin, clan. _See_ Campbells. Cain and Conveth, dues from Crown lands, iii. 227-32, 262. Cairbre, surnamed Righfhada or Rioda, i. 140. Cairpentaloch, i. 153. Caislen Credi. _See_ Scone. Caithness (Cathanesia, Cathannia), in the Pictish legend the territory of Cait, one of the seven sons of Cruithne, i. 186; one of the seven provinces of the Pictish kingdom, 280; iii. ᚬv2 44ᚬ; original extent of the district, i. 232; attacked by Thorstein the Red, 326; invaded by Sigurd, earl of Orkney, 336, and brought under Norwegian rule, 342, 345, 374; iii. 44, 45; Thorfinn, Sigurd’s son, and grandson of Malcolm II., is made earl of Caithness and Sutherland, i. 389, 401; bishopric of, ii. 382; earldom of, iii. 8, 71; historical account of the earldom and earls of, 448-53. Calathros (Calatrii, Catraeth), battles in, i. 247, 291; district of, 247, 256, 424. Caledones, or Caledonii, a section of the Picts, i. 94, 99, 100, 127, 130; account of, by Tacitus, ᚬv1 58-60ᚬ; their territory, as given by Ptolemy, 75, 76; join with the Mæatæ in hostilities against the Roman province, ᚬv1 80ᚬ; campaign of Severus, ᚬv1 82-89ᚬ; characteristics of these ancient tribes, 83. Caledonia, the term by which that portion of Scotland north of the Forth and Clyde was known to the Romans, i. 1, 40, ᚬv1 41ᚬ. Caledonian Forest, the (Sylvia Caledonia), i. 40, 48. Callender (Kalentyr), on the Carron, thanage of, iii. 277-8. Calps paid by native-men, iii. 318; abolition of, 368. Calphurnius Agricola, sent to Britain, i. 79. Cambuskenneth, chartulary of, i. 424. Cameron clan and its septs, iii. 313, 315, 331, 350, 479. Camlann, battle of, i. 154. Campbells, the first on record (Gillespic), iii. 79; the clan, 330, 350, 458; the Clann Mhic Cailin, 121, 339. Canaul (Conall), son of Tarla (Taidg), king of the Picts, i. 302. Candida Casa, church at, built by St. Ninian, i. 130, 188; ii. 3, ᚬv2 46-49ᚬ, 222, 225. _See_ Whithern. Canna, isle of, iii. 434. Canons-regular (the black canons) of St. Augustine, introduced, ii. ᚬv2 374ᚬ; secular canons instituted, 241. Canteæ or Decantæ, a northern tribe, i. 76. Cantium (Kent), promontory of, i. 31. Caractacus, a British chief, i. 37. Caradoc of Llancarvan, i. 405. Carausius, reign of, in Britain, i. ᚬv1 91-93ᚬ, 95, 129. Carbantorigum (in Kirkcudbright), a town of the Selgovæ, i. 72, 217. Carham, battle of (A.D. 1018), i. 393. Carlisle (Caer Luel), i. 236, 271; iii. 81. Carlowrie, i. 325. Carmichael, Alex., on the townships in the Outer Hebrides, iii. 378-93. Carnones, a tribe of N. Britain, i. 76. Carriber (Cnuicc Coirpri), battle at, i. 291. Carrick, the name, iii. 102; earldom of, 70. Carron (Cære), river, i. ᚬv1 249-50ᚬ, 270, 290, 424. Carstairs, Roman remains at, i. 73. Cartismandua, queen of the Brigantes, i. 37. Carucates (ploughgates), defined, iii. 224, 225. Cassiterides (Tin Islands), name by which the British Islands were known to Herodotus, i. 29; inhabitants of, 165 _seq_., 226. Cat Bregion (Edinburgh), i. 153. Catgabail (Catgublaun, Catguollaun), king of Guenedotia, i. 246. Cathbad, three daughters of, iii. 128. Cathbath, Cinel, a subdivision of the tribe of Loarn, i. 230. Cathbuaidh, the crozier of St. Columba, used as a standard in battle, i. 339, 348. Cathmail, the name, i. ᚬv1 291-2ᚬ. Catlon, king of the Britons, slain, i. 245. Catraeth. _See_ Calathros. Catrail, rampart of the, i. 235. Catscaul (Cad-ys-gual), battle of, near Hexham (A.D. 634) between Osuald and the king of the Britons [Catlon?], i. ᚬv1 245-6ᚬ. Cawdor, thanage of, iii. 248. _Ceile De_. _See_ Anchorites. Ceile or tenants, iii. 144 _seq_. Celidon (Coit), the Caledonian wood, i. 153. Cellach, son of Aillel, abbot of Kildare and Iona (A.D. 865), ii. ᚬv2 291ᚬ, 308, 433. Cellach, first bishop of St. Andrews (_c_. A.D. 906) holds with Constantin, son of Aedh, a solemn assembly on the Mote Hill of Scone: its bearing on the rights and liberties of the Church, i. ᚬv1 340ᚬ; ii. ᚬv2 323-4ᚬ. Celnius, river (Devern), i. 67; (Cullen), 216. Celtic church. _See_ Church, Scottish. Celtic earldoms, break-up of the: Moray, iii. 287; Buchan, 287; Athole, 288; Angus, 289; Menteath and Stratherne, 290; Mar, 291; Ross, 291; Lennox, 300. _See_ Earldoms, Provinces. Celtic language, the two branches of the British and Gadhelic, i. ᚬv1 193ᚬ, 194, 226; comparison of its different dialects, 204 _seq_.; ii. ᚬv2 448-60ᚬ. _See_ Languages, Topography. Celtic population, early traditionary origins of, as given in the ethnic legends, iii. 91-96; linguistic, 96; historical, 97; Cymric, 100; Pictish, 107. _See_ Highlands. Cendaeladh, a Pictish king, i. 137. Cennanus. _See_ Kells. Ceolfrid, abbot of Jarrow, his correspondence with Nectan, king of the Picts, as to the time of celebrating Easter, i. ᚬv1 278-9ᚬ; ii. ᚬv2 172ᚬ. Ceoluulf, king of Northumbria, i. 275, 291. Challow (Coll), Laird of, iii. 434, 436. Chalmers, George, remarks on his _Caledonia_, i. 19, 48, ᚬv1 73ᚬ, 77, 87, 140, 196; error as to the colonisation of Galloway by the Irish Cruithne, ᚬv1 132ᚬ; also as to Girig, son of Dungaile, 330; his objections to the genuineness of certain letters-patent said to be granted to the earl of Mar (A.D. 1171), iii. 442. Chariots used in war by the Caledonians, i. 55, 83. Chattan clan and its septs, sketch of, iii. 313, 315, 330, 478. Chester, i. 81, 107, 382. Cheviot hills, i. 7, 9; iii. 135. Chorischia, a part of Scotland overrun by the Chorischii, i. 182, 183. Christianity: introduced into Scotland through two different channels—Roman and Columban, the Southern Picts and the Strathclyde Britons (through St. Ninian and St. Kentigern) adhering to the first, and the Northern Picts (through Columba) to the second, i. 130, 132, 142; ii. 26 _seq_. (_see also_ Whithorn, Columba, Picts); the churches derived from each different in character and in spirit, i. 258 _seq_., 275; ii. 8, 150 _seq_., ᚬv2 207-225ᚬ, ᚬv2 344-50ᚬ. Church, the, in Britain, during the Roman occupation, ii. 1, ᚬv2 2ᚬ; St. Ninian and his church of Candida Casa, 2, 3 (_see_ Whithorn); the Pelagian heresy, 4; mission of Palladius to Ireland, 5; mission of Columbanus to Gaul, ᚬv2 6-12ᚬ; controversy as to Easter, 7; in the sixth century no question of ecclesiastical supremacy had arisen, 6; three orders of Saints in early Irish Church, ᚬv2 12-14ᚬ: church of St. Patrick, ᚬv2 14-24ᚬ; collegiate churches of Seven Bishops, ᚬv2 24-26ᚬ; life and labours of St. Palladius, 26 _seq_.; confusion of Fordun’s statements regarding him, _ib_.; St. Ternan, ᚬv2 30-32ᚬ; church of the Southern Picts, ᚬv2 26-33ᚬ; early Dalriadic church, ᚬv2 33-35ᚬ; church south of the Forth and Clyde, 35, 36; legend of St. Monenna, 37; relapse into paganism of the churches of Ninian and Patrick, 39, 40. Church, monastic, in Ireland, its constitution, ii. 41; whence was it derived?, ᚬv2 45-50ᚬ; the school of Clonard, 50; St. Patrick and the twelve Apostles of Ireland, 51; Columba one of the twelve (_see_ Columba); influence of the church, 73; learning of the, 419; hagiology, 425; the right of the church from the tribe, and of the tribe from the church, 71, 72. Church, monastic, in Iona,—monastery founded by Columba (A.D. 563), ii. 88; its constitution, 101; affected in opposite ways by the secular clergy and the Culdees, ᚬv2 227ᚬ, 233 _seq_.; its influence as a school of learning, 421; schism in, after Adamnan’s death, 175, ᚬv2 278-288ᚬ; table of rival abbots, 288. _See_ Columba, Coärbs. Church of Cumbria and Lothian, ii. 35, 36, ᚬv2 179-224ᚬ (_see_ Kentigern, Cuthbert); conversion of the Angles, 198; Strathclyde Britons conform to Rome, 219; chapels founded at Hexham, 220; bishopric of Whithern, 224. Church of Northumbria, an offshoot of the Columban Church, i. 258; ii. ᚬv2 154-9ᚬ; points of dispute with the Southern Anglic Church submitted to a council in Whitby, i. ᚬv1 258-9ᚬ; ii. 165; termination of, ᚬv2 164-6ᚬ. Church, the Scottish:—first appearance of this name (A.D. 878), i. ᚬv1 333ᚬ; ii. 320; coincident with the change from ‘kingdom of the Picts’ to ‘kingdom of Alban,’ i. ᚬv1 333-35ᚬ, 384; ii. 323; primacy transferred to St. Andrews, 323; canonical rule of the Culdees introduced, 324; lay abbots of Dunkeld, 337; hereditary succession in benefices, 338; laymen and their heirs hold church offices, 338; Queen Margaret’s reforms in the church, 344; she rebuilds the monastery of Iona, 352; Anchorites at this time, 351; bishops of Alban, ᚬv2 323-44ᚬ; decadence and ultimate extinction of this old Celtic church, ᚬv2 354-65ᚬ; its failure in diocese of Brechin, 400; of Dunblane, 402; of Dunkeld, 405; disappearance of the Celtic community of Iona, 412, and a Benedictine abbey and nunnery founded (A.D. 1203), 415; remains of old Celtic church, 417; its hagiology, 444 _seq_. Cillemuine (St. Davids), i. 388. Cinaeth, king of the Picts, i. 242. Ciniod, son of Wredech, king of the Picts, i. ᚬv1 300-1ᚬ. Circinn (Maghcircin, Magh Gherginn = Mearns), i. 185, 186, 365; battle at, between the Picts themselves, 295; iii. 123. _See_ Moerne. Ciricus, St., day of, i. 330. Clach na Breatan = stone of the Britons, in Glenfalloch, probably the scene of the conflict between the Dalriads and Britons (A.D. 717), i. ᚬv1 273-4ᚬ. Clan, signification of the word, iii. 331; patronymics, personal names, and surnames, 331-4; original importance and position of Clan pedigrees, 334; changes produced by legendary history, 336, and by Irish sennachies, 337; also by Act of 1597, 346-9; modern position of a Clan, as defined in the Supreme Court, 366-67. Clans: localities, possessions, and legendary descent [all in vol. iii.]: Alaster (MacAlasters), 330, 410, 468. Andres (Rosses), 330, 365, 484. Cameron, 331, 350, 479. Chattan, 330, 478. Clanranald (Macdonalds of Kippoch), 330, 430 _seq_., 469. Donnachie (Robertsons), 330, 365, 401. Donald, 330, 430 _seq_., 466. Dubhgal (Macdougalls), 330, 470. Dubhsithe (Macduffie), 331, 363, 486. Eoin Mor (MacConnells), 330, 401, 432, 469. Eoin of Ardnamurchan, 401, 469. Eoin of Glencomhan (Glencoe), 401, 430. Fingaine (MacKinnons), 331, 363, 365, 488. Gillechallam of Raarsa, 433. Gilleoin (Macleans), 331, 480. Gregor (MacGregor), 329, 331, 365. 487. Guaire (Macquarries), 331, 436, 488. Gunn, 330. Hustain (MacDonalds of Slate), 330. Ian (MacIans), 330. Kenneth (Mackenzies), 330, 365, 485. Labhran (Lawren), 329, 363, 365, 483. Lachlan, 331, 473. Ladmann (Lamont), 331, 472. Leod (Macleods), 331, 429, 460. Macduff, 303. Mackinnons, 363, 488. MacNab, 362-3, 365, 486. M‘Thomas, 330. Mathesons, 365, 485. Morgan (Mackays), 330. Neachtan (MacNaughton), 331, 477. Neill (MacNeill), 331, 430. O’Duibhn (Campbells), 330, 458. Pharlane, 329, 365. Vuirich, 364. Clanranald, Book of, quoted, iii. 49, 338; portion of, translated, 397. Clanranald, clan (Macdonalds of Kippoch), iii. 119, 330, 430 _seq_., 469. Claudian, Roman poet, his allusions to events in Britain, i. 100, 105, 106, 139. Claudius, the Emperor, formation of a Roman province in Britain in his reign, i. 33, 34. Cleaven Dyke, Roman vallum in Perthshire so called, i. ᚬv1 52-54ᚬ. Cleveland, i. 369, 421. Clonard, monastic school of, ii. 50. Clonmacnoise, _Annals of_, i. 356, 359. Cloveth (Clova), thanage of, iii. 263. Cluantarbh, battle at (_see_ Brian Boroimhe); auxiliary Galls at, i. ᚬv1 387-8ᚬ. Cluny (Cluanan), Danes advance to, i. 311. Clyde (Clota), estuary of Clyde, i. 66, 216, _et al_. Cnuicc Cairpri. _See_ Carriber. Cnut, king of England, i. 392, 395. Coamatra, isle of, iii. 436. Coärb (Comharba), the term defined, ii. 286; applied to abbots of Columban monasteries, 285, 413; the successors of Columba so termed after the schism in Iona ceased, Breasal being the first Coärb (A.D. 772-801), 288; his successors till St. Columba’s shrine and relics were removed to Ireland, and the primacy transferred to Abernethy, ᚬv2 290-319ᚬ. Cocboy (called by Bede Maserfelth), battle of (A.D. 642), i. 252. Cockburnspath (Colbrandspath), i. 241. Coede, bishop of Iona, ii. 175. Colania, a town of the Damnonii, i. 73. Coldingham, monastery of, founded (A.D. 627), ii. 200; refounded (A.D. 1093), i. 444; ii. 367. Coll (Collow), island of, iii. 30, 36, 436. Colla, race of, iii. 113. Colla Uais, son of Eochaidh Duibhlen, king of Ireland, iii. 340, 397; his descendants, 398. Colla-dha-Chrioch, son of Eochaidh Duibhlen, iii. 397, 398. Colla Meann, son of Eochaidh Duibhlen, iii. 397, 398. Collas, legend of the three, iii. 462. Colly (Cowie), thanage of, iii. 257. Colman, bishop of Lindisfarne, i. ᚬv1 258-9ᚬ; ii. ᚬv2 165-168ᚬ. Colman (Mocholmoc) of Dromore, ii. 32. Colonsay (Collonsa, Koln), island of, i. 379; iii. 438; laird of, 438. Colsmon, isle of, iii. 431. Columba, St., labours (A.D. 565) among the Northern Picts, i. ᚬv1 130-7ᚬ, ᚬv1 142-3ᚬ, 198, 200, 276; his crozier used as a standard in battle, 339, 348; one of the Twelve Apostles of Ireland, ii. 52; descent and early life, 52; founds the monastery of Derry, 53, and many other foundations, ᚬv2 54-55ᚬ; connection of his mission to Britain with the battle of Culdremhne, ᚬv2 78-84ᚬ; crosses from Ireland to Britain with twelve followers, 85; resides with Conall, king of Dalriada, 85, who gives him the island of Iona, 87; on which he founds a monastery, 88; establishes his church there, 93; its characteristics, ᚬv2 93-95ᚬ, and constitution, ᚬv2 101-104ᚬ; site of the original wooden monastery and its surroundings, ᚬv2 95-101ᚬ; influence of Columba on the adjacent districts, 104; conversion of King Brude, ᚬv2 105-107ᚬ; his labours among the Northern Picts, ᚬv2 119-121ᚬ; ordains Aidan king of the Dalriadic territories, 122; attends the Assembly of Drumceatt, near Derry, 123; his purposes thereat, 124; twelve years’ work summed up, 127; monasteries founded by himself and others in the Western Isles, ᚬv2 128-134ᚬ; among the Northern and Southern Picts, ᚬv2 134-138ᚬ; his visit to Ireland, 138; last days of his life, ᚬv2 138-143ᚬ; his character, ᚬv2 143-147ᚬ; his successors in the primacy of Iona, ᚬv2 148-177ᚬ; expulsion of the Columban monks from the kingdom of the Picts (A.D. 717), and close of the influence of the ‘Family of Iona,’ i. ᚬv1 283-4ᚬ, ᚬv1 315-6ᚬ; ii. ᚬv2 177-178ᚬ; legends which seem to be connected with their return, i. ᚬv1 319-20ᚬ; his remains enshrined, ii. 291; a cell or oratory built for their reception, 303; his relics, or part thereof, removed to Dunkeld, 307; shrine and relics removed to Ireland, 317; restored to Iona, 318; transferred to Down, 332; a discourse on his life and character, 467; rule of, 508. _See_ Iona, Coärbs. Columbanus, St., his mission to Gaul (A.D. 590), ii. ᚬv2 6-11ᚬ, ᚬv2 41ᚬ. Comet of the year 1018, i. 393. Comgall, son of Domangart, king of Dalriada, i. 141, 142, ᚬv1 229ᚬ; tribe of, incorporated with the Cinel Gabhran, 230. Comines, Earl Robert de, i. 419, 425. Commodus, Emperor, i. 79. Comrie, Roman camp at Dealgan Ross, i. 45, 50. Comyn (Cumyn), John, of Badenoch, iii. 81, 82. Comyn, Walter, Earl of Menteath, iii. 77, 80. Comyns, Earls of Buchan, iii. 71, 72, 242. Conadh Cerr, king of Dalriada, i. 241. Conaing, son of Aidan, i. 273, 285. Conall, son of Comgall, king of Dalriada, i. 142, 321; ii. 85; iii. 211. Conall, son of Taidg. _See_ Canaul. Conall Crandamna, brother of Domnall Breac, king of Dalriada, i. ᚬv1 272ᚬ. Conall, son of Aedain, slays Conall, son of Taidg, i. 302, ᚬv1 374ᚬ. Conan, river, i. 320. Congal Claen. _See_ Magh Rath. Conmael, abbot of Iona, ii. 175. Conn of the hundred battles, iii. 110. Constantin (789-820), son of Fergus, king of the Picts, i. 302, ᚬv1 307-8ᚬ. Constantin (863-76), son of Kenneth mac Alpin, king of the Picts, i. ᚬv1 323-28ᚬ; ii. ᚬv2 310-13ᚬ. Constantin (900-942), son of Aedh, king of Alban, i. 339 _seq_.; invasion of Northmen, 339; holds, with Cellach bishop of Kilrymont, a solemn assembly on the Mote Hill of Scone, 340; division of Alban at this time into seven provinces, 340 _seq_. (_see_ Provinces); invasion of Aethelstan, 352; takes part in the battle of Brunanburg, 353; resigns the throne, and retires to the monastery of St. Andrews, ᚬv1 360ᚬ; his death, 360. Constantin (995-97), son of Cuilean, king of Alban, slain by Kenneth, son of Malcolm, i. ᚬv1 381-2ᚬ. Constantine, son of Constantius Chlorus, becomes Emperor, i. 95. Constantine, Emperor, account of his usurpation, i. ᚬv1 108-112ᚬ; his son Constans, 110. Constantius Chlorus, Emperor, recovers Britain from the usurpation of Carausius, i. 93; his war against the Caledonians and other Picts, 94; his death at York, 95. Conveth. _See_ Cain. Conveth (Conuath), thanage of, in Banffshire, iii. 252. Coolin hills, iii. 128. Corda, a town of the Selgovæ, i. 72. Coria (Carstairs), a town of the Damnonii, i. 73. _Cormac’s Glossary_, iii. 131 Cornac (Cornar, Curnig), river, i. 368. Cornwall, the tin-workers of, representatives of the Iberians who preceded the Celts in Britain, i. ᚬv1 165-170ᚬ, 226. Corca Laidhe, genealogy of, iii. 211. Coronation stone of Scone, i. ᚬv1 281-3ᚬ. Cowall, district of, visited by Agricola, i. 47, 48; the name derived from Comgall, 229, 230, 321. Cranach, thanage of, iii. 86, 272. Craniology, ethnological evidence furnished by, i. ᚬv1 169-70ᚬ, ᚬv1 226ᚬ. Creic, in Dalriada, burnt by Angus, i. 290. Creones, Croenes, a tribe of North Britain, i. 76. Crimthan Mor mac Fidhaig, iii. 114, 124 Crinan (Cronan), lay abbot of Dunkeld, i. ᚬv1 390-2ᚬ; called Crinan Tein, or the thane, 394; also the Hound Earl, 401; his sons Duncan and Maldred, 392, 394, 408, 419; slain, 407. Crinan, bay of, i. 229. Crofters and cottars, iii. 375 _seq_. _Cromartie, Earls of_, Sir W. Fraser’s, iii. 351 _seq_. Cromdale, thanage of, iii. 249. Crown demesne, species of tenure, iii. 84-88; Crown lands, ranks of society on, 238-44. Cruithintuath, the Irish equivalent of Pictavia, i. 315, 324, 384. Cruithne and his seven sons, i. 185, 186, 231, 295; iii. 97, 107. Cruithnigh, the, a Pictish people in the north of Ireland, i. 131, ᚬv1 142-3ᚬ, 226; Irish traditions regarding, 175; iii. 96.; battles with the Dalriads, i. 241; close connection in the popular tales between them and the Pictish inhabitants of North Britain, iii. 131. Cuddiche (a night’s portion), a land-burden, iii. 233. Cuilean, son of Indulph, king of Alban, defeated at Drumcrub, i. ᚬv1 367ᚬ; slain in Laodonia (Lothian) by Andarch, ᚬv1 367-8ᚬ. Culdees, first appearance of the name, in beginning of the eighth century, ii. 226; conclusions as to their origin, 277. _See_ Anchorites. Culdremhne, battle of, ii. 80. Culrenrigi, island of, plundered, i. ᚬv1 289-90ᚬ. Cumbria, evangelised by Kentigern (A.D. 573), (_see_ Kentigern) and his successors, ii. 179 _seq_., 198; ceded to the Scots by king Eadmund (A.D. 945), i. 362; Malcolm (Ceannmor) put in possession of it by Earl Siward, ᚬv1 408-10ᚬ; name of, restricted, iii. 4. Cumherbes and Cumlawes, iii. 26; meaning of, 223. Cummen the Fair, abbot of Iona, i. 247. Cumuscach, son of Aengus, slain, i. 246. Cupar-Angus (Cubert), Roman camp at, i. 49; iii. 133; thanage of, 133, 275. Curia, town of (Carby Hill, in Liddesdale), i. 71. Curnavii, a northern tribe, i. 76. Cuthbert, St. (Cudberct), Bede’s Life of, ii. 201; Irish Life of, 203; in Melrose monastery, 206; becomes prior there, 208; goes to Lindisfarne, 209; withdraws to Farne island, 211; consecrated bishop of Lindisfarne, 213; retirement to Farne, 214; his death, 214; his relics enshrined, 218. Cymric legends, iii. 100-104.

Dacia. _See_ Norwegia. Dalaraidhe (Dalaradia), a district (called also Vladh) in the north of Ireland, inhabited by a Pictish people, i. 131, 198. Dalfin, archbishop of Gaul, i. 259. Dalguise, probably where the battle of Seguise was fought in A.D. 635, i. 246. Dali, district of, i. ᚬv1 375-6ᚬ, 390, 412. _See_ Arregaithel. Dalmonych (Dalmarnoch), thanage of, iii. 274. Dalriada, a district in the north-east of Ireland, i. 140 _seq_.; the name given to the settlement of the Scots in Argyll, 139 _seq_., 248; Dalriadic ethnologic legend, 183, 184; Scottish kingdom of, ᚬv1 229-30ᚬ; battles between the Dalriads and the Cruithnigh, 241, 242; anarchy in, after Domnall Brec’s death, 250, 251, 272; Dalriads fall under the dominion of the Angles for thirty years, ᚬv1 256ᚬ _seq_.; after several unsuccessful attempts to throw off the yoke, 264, Ecgfrid is defeated and slain at Dunnichen, 265, 267; contest between the two chief tribes for the throne, ᚬv1 272-3ᚬ, ᚬv1 284-6ᚬ; conflicts with the Britons, ᚬv1 273-4ᚬ; revolution, and renewed contest, 286, 289; the country laid waste by Angus, king of the Picts, 290; Dalriadic defeat at Carriber, 291; the Dalriads crushed by Angus (A.D. 741), 292, 315: lists of kings for the following century not trustworthy, owing to the perversions of the Chronicles, 292 _seq_.; notices of the Scots of Dalriada till the time of Kenneth mac Alpin, 316 _seq_.; attacked by the Danes, 377; early church of, ii. 33; tribes of, iii. 212. _See_ Drumceat, Picts. Dam Hoctor, settlement of the, in Gwyned, i. 138. Damnonii, tribes of the (the ‘novæ gentes’), and their territory and towns, i. 73, 74, 127, 128, 155, 167, 211, 231. Danes, their first appearance on our coasts, i. 302 _seq_.; ii. 18 (_see_ Galls); naval attack on Ireland, i. 307; the men of Fortrenn defeated by the Danes, ᚬv1 307-308ᚬ; a band under Halfdan lay waste Northumbria, and destroy the Picts of Galloway and the Britons of Strathclyde, ᚬv1 325-6ᚬ; conflict with Norwegians, 327: again attack Northumbria, 332; plunder Ireland, 338; invade Alban, ᚬv1 338-9ᚬ, ᚬv1 347-8ᚬ; final conflict with the native tribes of Ireland, ᚬv1 386-88ᚬ. Darlugdach, abbess of Kildare, i. 135. Dasent’s _Burnt Njal_, i. 379, 388. Dathi, the, iii. 115, 122. Davach, definition of, iii. 224. _See_ Land-measures. Daven, loch, i. 74. David I., youngest son of Malcolm Ceannmor, marries Matilda, heiress of Huntingdon, i. 454; rules the provinces south of the Firths, as Earl, for seventeen years (A.D. 1107-1124), ᚬv1 454-57ᚬ; various foundations, grants, and charters by, 455 _seq_.; reigns over Scotland as first feudal monarch (A.D. 1124-53), ᚬv1 457ᚬ; defeats an insurrection headed by the Earl of Moray, and Malcolm, a natural son of Alexander I., 460; defeats Malcolm mac Eth, ᚬv1 462-464ᚬ; invades England in support of his niece, Matilda, 465; heterogeneous composition of his army, 467; death of his only son, 468; his own death, 468; bishoprics and monasteries founded by, ii. 376; feudalises Celtic earldoms, iii. 63. Davis, Sir John, letter by, relative to Monaghan and Fermanagh (A.D. 1606), iii. 165, 170, 196. Dawstone. _See_ Degsastane. Dawkins, W. Boyd, on the sepulchral remains of Britain, i. ᚬv1 169-70ᚬ. Deabhra, loch, i. 411. Debateable lands, their three divisions: (1) from the Tay to the Forth; (2) between the Forth and the Carron; (3) from the Carron to the Pentlands and the Esk,—the latter being the main battle-field of contending races, and eventually included in the kingdom of the Scots (_see_ Lothian), i. 14, 15, 237. Deer, Book of, ii. 380; contents, 458; iii. 55 _seq_., 212. Deer forests, iii. 371. Degsastane (Dawstone), battle of, i. 162, 163, 239, ᚬv1 267ᚬ. _Deicolæ._ _See_ Anchorites, Culdees. Deira, Anglic kingdom of, i. 156, ᚬv1 236-237ᚬ; united with Bernicia, 252, 331; overrun by the Danes, 325, 351; Sitriuc, its Danish king, meets with Aethelstan, who seizes Deira on his death, 351. Delgon, in Kintyre, i. 142. _Deoraidh De._ _See_ Anchorites. Dervesin (Dairsie), thanage of, iii. 268. Derwent, river, i. 271. _Descent of Men of the North_, quoted from, iii. 102. Deucaledonian Sea of Ptolemy, i. 70. Deva (Chester), i. 81. Deva, river (Dee, Ayrshire), i. 66, 216. Devana, a town of the Taexali, i. 74. Devisesburn, i. ᚬv1 244-5ᚬ. Diarmaid, abbot of Iona (814-31), brings from Ireland the relics of St. Columba, ii. 297, 303; returns thither with them, ᚬv2 305-6ᚬ. Dicalidonæ, a division of the Picts, i. 99, 100, 129. Dinguardi. _See_ Bamborough. Dingwall, thanage of, iii. 247. Diocletian, Emperor, i. ᚬv1 92-94ᚬ. Diodorus Siculus, i. ᚬv1 31-33ᚬ. Doldencha, lake (in Braemar), i. 298. _See_ Kindrochet. Dollar, conflict between the Danes and Scots at, i. 327. Domhnall of Ile (Isla), son of Eoin, sketch of his career, iii. 403-4; death of his son, bishop of Innsigall, 408; his descendants, 408. Domhnall Dubh, son of Aonghus Og (heir of Eoin), his tribe almost exterminated during his minority and imprisonment, iii. 404; unsuccessful attempt to regain his possessions, 406. Domitian, the Emperor, i. 57, 58. Domnall Breac, king of Dalriada, i. 242; defeated at Calathros, 247, and at Glenmairison, 249; slain in Strathcarron, ᚬv1 249-51ᚬ, 271. Domnall Donn, nephew of Domnall Breac, i. 272. Domnall mac Avin, king of Alclyde, i. 271. Don, river. _See_ Antona. Donald mac Alpin, succeeds his brother Kenneth as king of the Picts, i. ᚬv1 322-3ᚬ. Donald, son of Constantin, and grandson of Kenneth mac Alpin, first king of Alban, i. 335; slain at Dunnottar, ᚬv1 338-9ᚬ. Donald, son of Aedh, king of Alban, elected king of the Cumbrian Britons, i. 346. Donald, son of Eimin, mormaer of Mar, slain, i. ᚬv1 387-8ᚬ. Donald (Dunwallaun, Domnall), son of Eugenius, king of the Cumbrians, i. 362; death of his son Malcolm, ᚬv1 381-2ᚬ. Donald Ban, brother of Malcolm Ceannmor, reigns six months (A.D. 1093), i. 436; again, with his nephew, three years, 439; dies at Rescobie, and is buried in Dunfermline, 440. Donald Ban Mac William. _See_ Mac William. Donald (Mac Donald), clan, iii. 119, 330, 430 _seq_., 466. _See_ Hustain. Donnachie (Robertsons), clan, iii. 330, 361, 365, 401. Donnan, St., of Egg, i. 345. Donnchadh, king of Cashel, i. 338. Dorbeni, abbot of Iona, ii. 175. Dornoch Firth, i. 337. Dorsum Britanniæ. _See_ Drumalban. Douglas (Dubglas) river, Arthur’s battles on the, i. 153. Doune. _See_ Glendowachy. Drest, son of Talorgen, king of the Picts, i. 301. Drest, son of Constantin, joint king of the Picts with Talorgan, son of Wthoil, i. 306. Drest, son of Ferat, king of the Picts, i. 309. Droma, loch, i. 319. Drost, son of Domnall, king of the Picts, driven from his kingdom, i. ᚬv1 262-3ᚬ. Drum, the name of, i. 13. Drumalban, a mountain chain, from Dumbartonshire to the Ord of Caithness, i. ᚬv1 10-14ᚬ, 75, 228; errors regarding, 12. Drum Cathmail, battle at, between the Picts of Galloway and the Scots of Dalriada, i. ᚬv1 291-2ᚬ. Drumceat, Council of, at which the independence of Dalriada was recognised (A.D. 575), i. 143, 235, 248; iii. 122. Drumcrub, battle at, i. 367. Drust (Drest), several Pictish kings so called, i. 134 _seq_. Drust (Druxst), king of the Picts after Nectan, i. 284; slain, 289. Dubglas, river. _See_ Douglas. Dubh, son of Malcolm, king of Alban, i. ᚬv1 366-67ᚬ. Dubhgal (Macdougalls), clan, iii. 119, 330, 470. Dubhgall, son of Somerled, iii. 35, 39, 293, 400. Dubhgaill. _See_ Galls. Dubhsithe (Macduffie), clan, iii. 331, 363, 466. Dublin. _See_ Ireland. Dufoter de Calateria, i. 424. Duinbrunde. _See_ Brunanburg. Dull, monastery of, ii. 175, ᚬv2 206-7ᚬ; abthanrie and church of, iii. 271. Dulmonych, thanage of, iii. 274. Dumbarton (Dumbreatan), capital of the kingdom of the Britons of Alclyde, i. 236. Dunadd, a fortified hill in the moss of Crinan, called also Dunmonaidh (the capital of Dalriada), i. 229, 230; siege of, 264; taken possession of by Angus, 290. Dunaverty (Aberte), siege of, i. 273. Dunbar, i. 425; the name, ii. v2; Castle of, iii. 82. Dunbeath (Dunbaitte), siege of, i. 263. Dunblane, burnt by the Britons, i. 310; ravaged by the Danes, 347; bishopric of, ii. ᚬv2 395-398ᚬ; the name, v2 Duncadh, abbot of Iona, ii. 175. Duncan mac Duine, ancestor of the Campbells, iii. 79. Duncan, son of Crinan (Cronan), king of Scotia, i. 392, ᚬv1 399-405ᚬ. _See_ Kali Hundason. Duncan, son of Malcolm Ceannmor, i. 414, 425; his reign (A.D. 1093-4), ᚬv1 437-39ᚬ. Duncan, abbot of Dunkeld, i. 367. Duncan (Dungadr), jarl of Caithness, i. 374. Duncath fort, i. 382. Dunchadh, son of Becc, i. 285. Dunduirn (Dundurn), a fortification on the Earn, besieged, i. 264; Grig slain at, 330. Dunedin. _See_ Edinburgh. Dunfhirbolg, a native fort in St. Kilda, i. 185. Dunfres (Dumfries), the town of the Frisians, iii. 25. Dungal, son of Sealbach, king of Dalriada, i. ᚬv1 284-5ᚬ; driven from the throne, 286; is restored, 289; invades Culrenrigi, incurs the wrath of Angus, and takes refuge in Ireland, ᚬv1 289-90ᚬ; is put in chains, 290. Dungallsbae (Duncansbay), i. 401. Dungayle, in Galloway, i. 292. _See_ Drum Cathmail. Dun Guaire, a name of Bamborough, i. ᚬv1 373-4ᚬ. Dunine (Dunning), thanage of, iii. 87, 269. Dunkeld, church of, founded by Constantin, king of the Picts, i. ᚬv1 305ᚬ, 315; a portion of St. Columba’s relics transferred to, 310, 316; abbot of (Duncan), 367, 392; lay abbots of, ii. 337; bishopric of, 368; position of, 376. _See_ Crinan. Dun Leithfinn, a fort, destroyed by Angus, i. 290. Dunlocho, battle at, i. 264. Dunmore hill, i. 75. Dunolly (Duin Ollaig), stronghold of the Cinel Loarn, burnt by Ecgfrid, i. 266, 272; rebuilt by Sealbach, 273. Dunnagual (Dungaile), son of Teudubr, i. 296, 325. Dunnichen (Dun Nechtan), its connection with Nectan, a Pictish king, i. 135; battle of, in which Ecgfrid was slain (A.D. 686), 265, 266; ii. 213. Dunnottar (Dunfoither), siege of, i. 263; again besieged, 269; Donald, first king of Alban, slain at, ᚬv1 338-9ᚬ; a stronghold of the men of Moerne, 342; Aethelstan’s advance to, 352. Dunsforth, the Devil’s Cross at, i. 359. Dunsinnan, i. 380. Duntroon, iii. 129. Dunwallaun (Domnall), son of Eugenius (Owin, Eaoin), king of the Cumbrians, i. 362, 370. Duny (Downie), thanage of, iii. 267. Durham, besieged by Malcolm II., i. 385. Durris, thanage of, iii. 257. Dyce, what is implied in the territorial name, iii. 282. Dyke and Brodie, thanage of, iii. 248.

Eachach, king of Dalriada, i. 289. Eachadh (Eochagh, Eoghan), Cinel, one of the three subdivisions of the tribe of Loarn, i. 230, 264, 289. Eadberct, king of Northumbria (A.D. 737-58), i. 291; extends his dominion over Galloway and all Ayrshire, 294 _seq_., 331; abdicates, 300. Eadberct, bishop of Lindisfarne, ii. 220. Eadfrid, son of Aeduin, i. 243. Eadgar, son of Eadward Aetheling, i. 414 _seq_. Eadgar, son of Malcolm Ceannmor, reigns nine years (A.D. 1097-1107), i. 440; iii. 215; treats with Magnus Barefoot of Norway, i. 442; iii. 9; re-founds the monastery of Coldingham, i. 444; dies in Edinburgh, 444; is buried in Dunfermline, 445. Eadmund the Etheling (A.D. 940-46) takes part with his brother against the Danes at Brunanburg, i. 353; subdues Northumberland, 361; cedes Cumbria to the Scots, 362; death of, 363. Eadmund, son of Malcolm Ceannmor, reigns with his uncle Donald Ban three years, i. 439. Eadred Ætheling, i. 363. Eadulf Cudel, cedes Lothian to the Scots after the battle of Carham, i. ᚬv1 392-4ᚬ, 399, 400. Eadulf (Yvelchild), earl of Northumbria, i. 369 _seq_. Eadward Aetheling, son of king Eadmund, i. 415. Eadward, son of Aelfred the Great, discussion as to whether he advanced beyond the Humber—doubtful statements of the Saxon Chronicle, i. ᚬv1 349ᚬ, 350. Eadward the Confessor, i. 415. Ealdburg. _See_ Aldborough. Ealdhun (Aldun), bishop of Durham, i. 385. Ealdred, son of Ealdulf, lord of Bamborough, makes peace with Aethelstan, i. 351. Ealdred, son of Uchtred. _See_ Aldred. Eanfrid, son of Aedilfrid, i. 240, 244; ii. 153. Earldoms, the old Celtic (_see_ Celtic earldoms); additional earldoms created, iii. 66; policy of feudalising earldoms, inaugurated by David I., carried out by his successor, 67 _seq_.; their character and relation to the law of feudal tenure, 72-77. _See_ Provinces. Earls, first appearance of the title in Scottish history, iii. 58-63; the Seven Earls, 59; six Celtic earls besiege Malcolm IV. in Perth, 65; apparently a constitutional body, 71 _seq_.; merged in the Estates of the kingdom, 82. Earn, river, i. 220, 261. Easter, difference as to the time of celebrating, between the Anglic and Columban churches, i. 275 _seq_.; ii. 8, 150 _seq_. Eata, first abbot of Mailros, ii. 200; afterwards bishop of Lindisfarne, 206. Ebissa. _See_ Octa. Ebudæ (Hebrides), islands of the, i. 40, 47; easter and wester Ebuda (Isla and Jura), 69. _See_ Hebrides, Isles. Ecclesbreac. _See_ Falkirk. Ecclesgreig, parish of, iii. 261. Ecgberct, king of Northumbria (A.D. 867), i. 332. Ecgberct, an Anglic priest, i. 264; his views regarding Easter adopted by the majority in Iona, ii. ᚬv2 176ᚬ. Ecgfrid, king of Northumbria, i. ᚬv1 260-265ᚬ; slain at Dunnichen, 266; effect of his defeat, 267 _seq_. Ectolairg mac Foith (Talore, son of Wid), i. 257. _See_ Garnaid. Edderachylis, iii. 462. Eddi’s _Life of St. Wilfrid_, i. 260. Edevyn (Idvies), thanage of, iii. 265. Ediluald, bishop in Lindisfarne, i. 275. Edinburgh (Etin, Edwinesburg, Mynyd Agned, Dunedin), i. 240; besieged (A.D. 638), 249; surrendered, with the district of which it was the stronghold, to the Scots, in the reign of Indulph (A.D. 954-62), 365, 372. _See_ Aeduin. Education of the people, bearing of the Church on, ii. 444; a period of nearly 100 years before the Reformation one of neglected education, and no learning, in the Highlands, 461. Egelwin, Bishop, i. 422. Egg, island of, i. 345; ii. 152; iii. 433. Eglisgirg (Greg’s church), dedicated to St. Ciricus—a memorial of Grig, i. ᚬv1 333-4ᚬ; iii. 261. Egremont, the Boy of, his claim to the Scottish throne, iii. 66. Eildon (Eldun) hill, near Melrose, contest at, between Ethelwald and one of his generals, i. 300. Einar, earl of Orkney, i. ᚬv1 344-5ᚬ. Einar, son of Sigurd the Stout, i. 388, 401. Ekkialsbakki, burial-place of Sigurd, earl of Orkney, i. 366; identification of, 337. Elder, John, letter from, to Henry VIII., quoted, iii. 331, 337. Eldred, lord of Bamborough, unites with Constantin, king of Alban, to resist the Danes, i. ᚬv1 347-8ᚬ. Elfleda, daughter of Ealdred, Earl of Northumbria, and wife of Siward, i. 408. Ellan na muk, isle of, iii. 434. English possessions of Scottish kings, iii. 5. Eobba, father of Ida, who founds the kingdom of Bernicia, i. 155. Eocha (Eachdach, Eochaidh), grandson of Domnall Breac, i. 272; conflict between his family and Selbach at Ross-Foichen, 286; his death, 287. Eocha (Eochodius), son of Indulf, slain by the Britons, i. 367. Eocha (Eochodius), son of Run, and grandson of Kenneth mac Alpin, king of the Picts, associated with Grig, i. ᚬv1 329-30ᚬ, 373. Eochadh Buidhe, king of the Picts, i. 241, 242. Eochaidh, grandson of Loarn, i. 264. Eoganan, son of Angus, rules in Dalriada, i. 305; becomes king of the southern Picts, ᚬv1 307-8ᚬ. Eoin, son of Aonghus Og, his descendants, iii. 402; gives liberally to the church, his death and burial, 402-3. Eoin Mor (Mac Connells), clan, iii. 330, 401, 409, 432, 469. Eoin of Ardnamurchan, clan, iii. 401, 469. Eoin of Glencomhan (Glencoe), iii. 401, 430. Eoin of Ile, poem composed on, iii. 407 Epidii, a tribe occupying Kintyre and Lorn, i. 76, 206. Epidium, promontory of (Kintyre), i. 68. Epidium, island of (Lismore), i. 69. Erc and his sons, founders of the Scots colony in Dalriada, i. ᚬv1 139ᚬ, 229, 300; ii. 290; iii. 121. Eremitical saints, ii. 248. _See_ Anchorites. Eric Bloody Axe, settled by Aethelstan in Northumberland, i. ᚬv1 359-60ᚬ; is once and again expelled, ᚬv1 363-4ᚬ: his sons go to Orkney, whence they make piratical expeditions, ᚬv1 365-6ᚬ. Eric, a Dane, made Earl of Northumbria by Cnut, i. ᚬv1 392-3ᚬ. Erin, the Three Sorrowful Stories of (an Irish legend), iii. 127. Esk, river (Haddingtonshire), i. 238. Essy, in Strathbolgy, i. 411. Estates of the Realm in 1283, iii. 39. Estuaries of Forth and Clyde, i. 8. Ethelred, king of Northumbria (A.D. 774), i. 301. Ethelred, king of the English, defeats the Scots (A.D. 1006), i. ᚬv1 385ᚬ. Ethelwald, called Moll, king of Northumbria, i. 300. Ethelwulf, king of Wessex, i. 333; ii. 321. Ethnology of Britain, i. 164 _seq_.; British traditions, 171; Irish traditions, 172; Dalriadic legend, 183; Pictish legends, 185; Saxon legends 189. _See_ Legendary Origins, iii. 90-134. Ettrick, forest of, divided the Britons of Alclyde from the Angles of Bernicia, i. 235. Eubonia, settlement of the Firbolg in, i. 138. Eugein. _See_ Oan. Eugenius the Bald (Owen), king of the Strathclyde Britons, i. 393; slain, 394. Evans, Prof. of New York, i. 250. Ewen of Otter, clan, iii. 474.

Faelchu mac Dorbeni, the last of Columba’s successors, ii. 177. Failbe, abbot of Iona, i. 245; ii. 168. Falkirk (Fahkirk), church at, called _Ecglis Breacc_, ii. 36. _See_ Brychan. Falkland, thanage of, iii. 268. Fallofaudus, a Roman general in Britain, i. 99. Family of Iona. _See_ Columba. Fandafuith (Fandowie), thanage of, iii. 274. Farne Islands, i. 237. Feacht, or ‘expedition,’ the burden of, ii. 173; iii. 151, 227, 234. _See_ Sluaged. Fearchar Fada, leader of the Cinel Baedan, i. 250, 251, ᚬv1 264ᚬ; iii. 342, 476; death of, i. 272. Fearn, dedication to St. Aidan at, i. 260. Fendoch, Roman camp at, i. 45, 88. Feochan, promontory of (Ross-Foichen, Irrosfoichne), battle at, i. ᚬv1 286ᚬ. _Feodofirma_ (fee-farm), tenure of, what it was in Scotland, iii. 85, 237-8. Feradach, son of Sealbach, is put in chains by Angus, i. 290. Fergus Brit, second abbot of Iona, ii. 151. Fergus Mor mac Erc of Dalriada, i. 140. Fergus Salach, Cinel, a subdivision of the tribe of Loarn, i. 230. Fergusianus, legend of, ii. 232. _Ferleighinn_, lector or man of learning in the monasteries, ii. ᚬv2 342ᚬ, 444 _seq_. Fermartyn, thanage of, iii. 252. Fermoy, Book of, cited, iii. 35, 410. Ferot, son of Finguine, slain, i. 288. Fettercairn (Fotherkern), in the Mearns, i. 380. Fetteresso (Fodresach), Malcolm I. slain at, i. 364. Fiachna mac Deman, king of the Cruithnigh of Dalaradia, i. 241. Fife, taken possession of by Agricola, i. 48; represented in the Pictish legend by Fib (_see_ Cruithne), 185, 186; province of, iii. 43; attacked by the Northmen, i. 327; inhabitants of, called ‘Scoti,’ 328; Saxon barons acquire lands in, iii. 26; no thanes in, 305, 356; demesne of the earls of, 305. _See_ Fothreve. Fillan, St., ii. 33, 175; pastoral staff of, 407. Finan, bishop of Lindisfarne, i. 258. Findhorn, river, i. 336, 338. Finé or sept in Ireland, origin of the term, iii. 171; the _ciné_ or kinsfolk, 171; the _ceile_ or tenants, 172; the _Fuidhir_ or stranger septs, 173; territorial basis of the Finé, 175; the four families or groups of the kinsfolk, 176-9; members of, 179; status of the Geilfiné chief, 180-4; his relation to the Ri Tuath, 184; law of succession, 187; attendance upon the sluaged or hosting, dun-building, 188; fosterage customs, 190; later state of the Finés, 192-7. Finé or clan in Scotland, iii. 284; first appearance of the clans, 302; the Chief and the kinsmen, 318; the native-men, 318; fosterage, 321; the clan and its members, 323; names and position of the clans, 327-9; termination of clanship, 365. _See_ Clan. Fingaine (MacKinnons), clan, iii. 331, 363, 365, 488. Finglen, in Loarn, battle at, i. 284. Fingaill. _See_ Galls. Finguine, leader of the Picts of Manann, slain, i. 270. Finguine, son of Drostan, slain, i. 288. Finlaic (Finleikr), mormaer of Moray and Ross, defeated by Sigurd, i. 375; afterwards restored, 389; slain, 397. Finnian, influence of, ii. 51. Finntuir, son of Thorfinn, i. 409. Fintan Munnu, an Irish saint, iii. 92. Firbolg, the, i. 138, 173 _seq_., 226; iii. 92, 105. Fishing-villages established in the Highlands and Islands, iii. 376. Flaithbertach, king of Ireland, is assisted by the fleet of Dalriada, i. ᚬv1 289-90ᚬ. Flann Mainistrech, _Synchronisms of_, i. 139. Flavia, a Roman province in Britain, i. 96, 97, 103. Fodresach. _See_ Fetteresso. Fordell, thanage of, iii. 268. Fordun’s _Chronicle_ referred to or quoted, i. 12, 18, ᚬv1 20ᚬ, 21; iii. 40, 47, 65, 70, 72, 84, 216, 304, 307, 480. Fordun, church of, dedicated to Palladius, ii. 29. Forest land, iii. 283. Forglen, principal church of Adamnan, ii. 174; banner of Columba preserved in, 175. Forgrund, thanage of, iii. 276. Fortevieth (Forteviot, Perthshire), Regulus brings remains of St. Andrew to, i. 297; Kenneth mac Alpin dies at, 313; thanage of, iii. 269. Forth (Forc), firth of (_see_ Boderia), i. 47 _seq_.; iii. 122, 212; isthmus between it and the Clyde, i. 8; fortified by Agricola, 46, 47; earthen rampart constructed by Lollius Urbicus (Antonine’s Wall), which became the boundary of the Roman province, ᚬv1 77-79ᚬ; its reconstruction by Severus, 81, 89; church south of the Forth and Clyde, ii. 36. _See_ Frisian Sea. Fortingall, Roman camp and station at, i. 88. Fortrenn, province of, comprehending Strathearn and Menteith, i. ᚬv1 207ᚬ, 340, 342; iii. 44, 46; the Britons of, i. 211, 231, 238; siege of Dunduirn, its principal stronghold, 264; after Ecgfrid’s death, Fortrenn used as synonymous with the kingdom of the Picts, 269; the men of, defeated by the Danes, 307, 308, 315, ᚬv1 319ᚬ, 380; iii. 122. Fosterage, in Ireland, iii. 190; in Wales, 207; in Scotland, 321. Fothad, second bishop of Albans, ii 327. Fothad, last bishop of Alban, ii. 344. Fothadh Canann, iii. 121. Fothergill (Fortingall), thanage of, iii. 271. Fotherkern. _See_ Fettercairn. Fothreve (Fothrif), district of (Kinross-shire and west of Fife), i. 231, 341; iii. 43, 46, 61. Franks, first appearance of the, i. 92. Fraser, Sir William,—remarks on his work on _The Lennox_, i. 22; iii. 360; on _Earls of Cromartie_, 351, 353, 355. Freeman’s _Old English History_, i. 150; his _Norman Conquest_, 385. Frisian Sea, name applied to the Firth of Forth by Nennius, i. ᚬv1 191ᚬ. Frisians (Phrissones), the, i. ᚬv1 145-6ᚬ; settlements of, on the shores of the Forth, 191, 192; their influence on the southern Picts, 231. _See_ Dunfres. Fuidhir, or stranger serfs, iii. 173, 318.

Gabran, son of Domangart, king of Dalriada, i. ᚬv1 142-144ᚬ; the Cinel Gabran, one the three tribes of the Dalriadic kingdom, ᚬv1 229ᚬ; contest with Cinel Loarn for the throne, ᚬv1 272-3ᚬ, 287. Gadeni, tribe of the, i. 71; their territory, 106. Gadhelic branch of the Celtic race, and its subdivisions, i. 226, 227; its language, 194. Gaedhel Glass, the _eponymus_ of the Gaedhelic race, i. 179; iii. 94. _See_ Gathelus. Gael (Gadheal, Gaedhel, Gaethel), name now applied to all the inhabitants of Scotland who belonged to the Gaelic branch of the Celtic race, i. 343; iii. 101, 365. Gaelic language, and its dialectic varieties, i. 193, 194, ᚬv1 203-4ᚬ; Scotch Gaelic, ii. ᚬv2 453-4ᚬ; termed Albanic, Scotic or Scotch, 460, and later, called Irish or Erse, 462; iii. 40, 41; becomes a written language after the Reformation, ii. 463. _See also_ Irish. Gaelic population, causes affecting, in eighteenth century, iii. 372; state in 1817, 376; in 1847-50, 377. Gaelic race, tribal organisation of the, iii. 136; broken up, 300. Gaius Campus, the name, i. ᚬv1 255-6ᚬ. Gal (= valour) a component part of Gaelic names not to be confounded with “Gall” (= strangers), iii. 28, 333. Gala, river, i. 237. Galgacus, a Caledonian chief, leader of the natives at the battle of Mons Granpius, i. ᚬv1 52-56ᚬ. Gallgaidheal, Irish term for Galloway, i. 239, 311; applied to the Gaelic race there and in the Western Isles as under the rule of Galls; their association with piratical Northmen, 311-12; the term also applied to the inhabitants of the Western Isles and districts under the Norwegian rule, 345; iii. 29-39; finally limited to Galloway, 292; historic sketch of their lords, 292-300; tribe, 365. Galloway (Galweia, Gallovidia, Gallweithia, Gallwydel (Welsh), Gallgaidel (Irish), province of, i. 9; occupied by the Novantæ, 10, 72, 127, who became known as the Picts of Galloway, 131, 132, ᚬv1 238ᚬ; legend relating to, ᚬv1 187-189ᚬ; their isolated position, ᚬv1 202-3ᚬ; subject to the Angles, 271, 311; invaded by the Scots under Alpin, 291; Anglic power wanes about the end of the eighth century, 311 (_see_ Whithern); attacked by the Northmen, ᚬv1 322-3ᚬ; its nominal connection with Bernicia, 373; thrice invaded by Malcolm IV., and its inhabitants brought under subjection, 472; revolt in the following reign, 475; insurrection in, 478; again revolt under Alexander II., but become incorporated into the kingdom in 1235, ᚬv1 487-8ᚬ; Alan, lord of, iii. 75; the tribal system in, 214. Galls, a term applied to the Norwegians and Danes (Finngaill = fair-haired Galls or Norwegians) (Dubhgaill = dark-haired Galls or Danes), i. 304; iii. 28, 292, 233; also to Saxons, i. 311; sometimes = ‘foreign,’ 387. Garnaid, Bredei, and Talore (sons of Wid), successively kings of the Picts, i. 242, ᚬv1 246-7ᚬ, 257. Garnard, son of Donald, king of the Picts, i. 305. Garrioch (Garvyach), earldom of, iii. 69. Gartnaid, son of Donnell, king of the Picts, who remained independent after the others had fallen under the sway of Osuiu, i. 258; voyage of his sons to Ireland, 259. Gathelus, first leader of the Gaethel, i. 343; iii. 494. Gaul, mission of St. Columbanus to (A.D. 590), ii. 6. Genealogies, spurious, of the Grants, iii. 349; the Camerons, 350; Mackenzies, 351; Mathesons, Macleans, and Macleods, 354; MacIntoshes, 356; Campbells, 359; earls of Lennox, 359; Donnachie (Robertsons), M‘Nabs, MacGregors, 362. Geiza, isle of, iii. 439. Gentiles, a term applied to the northern pirates, i. 304. Geoffrey of Monmouth, fabulous history of, 117, 172; iii. 94. Gerontius, one of Constantine’s generals, a native of Britain, i. ᚬv1 109-112ᚬ. Gervadius, St., or Gernadius, ii. 369. Gigha, island of, i. 285. Gilcomgan, mormaer of Moray, and father of Lulach, king of Scotia, i. 411. Gildas, the British historian, his narrative of the Roman occupation, i. 112, 113; note on the Lives of, ᚬv1 116-118ᚬ; his account of the Picts, ᚬv1 121-2ᚬ; of the settlement of the Saxons in Britain, ᚬv1 144-5ᚬ. Gillaeoin, clan. _See_ Macleans. Gillebride, father of Somerled, iii. 33. Gillechallam of Raarsa, clan, iii. 433. Gillechrist, Comes de Menteth, iii. 67. Gillemichel Makduf, Comes de Fif, iii. 63-4. Gilli, earl of Colonsay, i. 379, ᚬv1 389-90ᚬ. Giollaespuig, son of Alasdair of Ile, iii. 407, 409. Giraldus Cambrensis, cited, iii. 48. Giric. _See_ Grig. Giudi, town of (_see_ Alauna), i. 71, 208, 238, ᚬv1 254-5ᚬ. Glammis, i. 398; thanage of, iii. 262, 266. Glasgow, diocese of, re-constituted, ii. 375. Glein, river, Arthur’s first battle on, i. 153. Glendowachy (Doune), thanage of, iii. 251. Glenfalloch, i. 273. _See_ Clach na Breatan. Glenlemnae, valley of the Leven—[Argyll or Dumbarton?] Dalriadic slaughter in, i. ᚬv1 272-3ᚬ. Glenmairison (Glenmureson), in West Lothian, battle of, i. 249. Glenrie, or the king’s glen, i. 411. Glentilt, thanage of, iii. 86, 272. Glenurquhir, Laird of, iii. 435. Godfray mac Aralt. _See_ Godred. Godfrey. _See_ Guthfrith. _Gododin_, a Welsh poem, i. 250. Godred (Gofra, Gofrath), son of Aralt, king of Man, vanquished by the sons of Nial, i. ᚬv1 376-8ᚬ. Godred Crovan, a ruler of the Western Isles, i. 441; iii. 331. _See_ Reginald. Godwine, Earl, i. 410. Gospatrick, a grandson of Crinan, origin of name, i. 394, ᚬv1 419ᚬ. Gothbrith, leader of a band of Danes, i. 347. Gowrie, district of, i. 281, 341; iii. 43, 45, 133; earldom of, 275. Gracaban, a Danish earl slain at Tynemoor, i. ᚬv1 347-8ᚬ. Grampians, the, i. 11, 47, 49, _et al_. Granpius, Mons, battle of, i. 52 _seq_.; conflicting theories as to the position of, 54. Grants, MS. history of the, iii. 349-50. Grassy Walls, Roman camp at, i. 49, 51, 86. Gratian, Emperor, i. 104, 105, 108. Greeks, their early acquaintance with the British Isles, i. 29, 30. Green’s _English People_, i. 150. Gregor (MacGregors), clan, iii. 329, 331, 365, 487. Grelauga, daughter of Duncan, jarl of Caithness, and wife of Thorfinn, i. 374. Grig (Carus, Ciricius, Girg, Giric, Girig), son of Dungaile (_see_ Dunnagual), associated as governor with Eocha, king of the Picts, i. 329; error of Chalmers with regard to him, 330; events of his reign, ᚬv1 331-4ᚬ; he was the first to give liberty to the Scottish Church, ii. ᚬv2 320ᚬ. _See_ Eglisgirg. Gruoch, daughter of Boete (_q.v_.), and wife of Macbeth, i. 406. Guaire (Macquarries), clan, iii. 331, 436, 488. Guaul, the name given by Nennius to the northern wall, i. 153. Guinnion, fastness of, i. 153. Gunn, clan, iii. 330. Guorthigirn, a leader of the Britons, i. 146, 147, 151, 189. Gureit (Gwriad), king of Alclyde, i. 257. Gurth, a name of Skye, i. ᚬv1 395-6ᚬ. Guthferth, son of Sitriuc, i. 351. Guthfrith, Sitriuc’s brother, driven from Deira by Aethelstan, i. ᚬv1 352ᚬ. Guthorm, son of Earl Sigurd, i. 344. Guthred, son of Hardicnut, king of the Northumbrians south of the Tyne, i. 332, 349; after his death Bernicia under lords of Bamborough, 373. Gwenedotia, Gwynedd (North Wales), i. 244, 246, 254; iii. 198. Gwyddyl, in modern Welsh denotes the Irish, i. 197; iii. 101. _See_ Gael. Gwyddyl Ffichti, the Welsh designation of the Picts who settled in Britain, i. 197, 343; iii. 48, 101-104.

Hadrian, the Emperor, his arrival in Britain, i. 60; the first Roman wall, between the Tyne and the Solway, constructed by him, 60, 61, 90, 91. Hæfe, river. _See_ Avon. Hafursfiord, battle of, i. 336. Hagiology of the Irish church, ii. ᚬv2 425-43ᚬ; of Scottish church, 444. Hagustald. _See_ Hexham. Hailes, Lord, i. 6; his _Annals of Scotland_, 18; iii. 442. Hakon, Earl, of Norway, i. 379. Halfdan, son of Ragnar Lodbrok, leads a band of Danes against Northumbria, the Galloway Picts, and the Strathclyde Britons, i. ᚬv1 325-6ᚬ; again attacks Northumbria, 332. Hallad, earl of Orkney, i. 344. Hamiltoun, Lord, iii. 439. Harald Harfagr, king of Norway, i. ᚬv1 311-12ᚬ, 335; chronology of his reign, 336, 344. Harald Sigurdson, i. 413. Hardacnut, king of England, i. 408. Hardicnut, i. 332. Harris (Harreik, Herreis, Harrayis), isle of, iii. 429. Hastings, David de, a Norman baron, iii. 75. Hatfield (Haethfeld), battle of, i. ᚬv1 243-4ᚬ. Havard, eldest son of Thorfinn the ‘Skull-cleaver,’ i. 374. Hebrides, estimation of the extent of the, iii. 439; tillers of the ground in the, exempt from war, 439; land tenure after the sixteenth century, 372; townships in the Inner, in 1850, ᚬv1 374-8ᚬ, in the Outer, ᚬv1 378-93ᚬ. _See_ Ebudæ, Long Island. Hefenfelth. _See_ Catscaul. Heligoland, i. 189, 190. Helsker, isle of, iii. 431. Hengist and Horsa, Saxon leaders, land in Britain, i. 146, ᚬv1 149ᚬ, 189. Hennessy, W. M., iii. 35; translation of the tract _Na tri Colla_, 462. Hesperides, a name applied to the Cassiterides, i. ᚬv1 167-169ᚬ. Hexham (Hagustald), i. 245, 262, 275; church of, founded by St. Wilfrid, ii. 210, 213; iii. 81. Highland Clans, comparison between them and the Afghaun Tribes, by Sir Walter Scott, iii. 456; their legendary descent, 458-490. Highland Line, the, traced northwards from Loch Lomond, iii. 285-6. Highlanders, Fordun’s description of, iii. 307; raid into Angus, 308; leaders thereof outlawed, 309. Highlands, state of the, in the sixteenth century, iii. 326; emigration from the, 373. Highlands and Islands, tenure of land in, subsequent to the sixteenth century, iii. 368; abolition of calps, 368; townships, 369-371, 374, 378; deer-forests, 371; fishing-villages, 376; causes affecting the population, 372. Hilef, river (the Isla, or Lyff?), i. ᚬv1 340-1ᚬ. Himilco, traditionary account of his voyage to the British Isles, i. 30. Hoddam, Kentigern’s first see, ii. 191. Holderness, i. 420. Holy Island. _See_ Lindisfarne. Holyrood, foundation charter of, i. 240, 241. Home, D. Milne, account of the wall between Forth and Clyde, i. ᚬv1 78ᚬ. Honor price, the, in the tribe, iii. 152-3, 189, 204, 217. Honorius, Emperor, troubles in the Roman province in Scotland during his reign, i. ᚬv1 105-111ᚬ; termination of the Roman dominion in Britain, 112. Honorius I., Pope, letter from, to King Aeduin, ii. 155. Horesti, the, and their territory, i. 57; some of them enrolled by Severus among the Roman auxiliaries, ᚬv1 89ᚬ. Horsley, John, his _Britannia Romana_, i. 23, 102, 103. Hound Earl, the. _See_ Hundi Jarl. Hoy, isle of, i. 386. Hubba, son of Ragnar Lodbrok, i. 332. Huisdinn, son of Alasdair, Earl of Ross, his descendants, iii. 408. Hundi (Hvelp), son of Sigurd, taken by Olaf from Orkney to Norway as a hostage, i. 386. Hundi Jarl, the (Crinan, lay abbot of Dunkeld), i. 401; ii. ᚬv2 337ᚬ. Hungus, King. _See_ Angus. Hustain (MacDonalds of Slate), clan, iii. 330. Hwnayis, two isles, iii. 436. _Hy Fiachraich_, tracts entitled _The Tribes and Customs of_, quoted, iii. 158, 193; _Hereditary Proprietors of the Clann_, quoted, 159. Hy (Hii). _See_ Iona. _Hy Many, Customs of_, quoted, iii. 160. Hy Neill, the, i. 248, 249; iii. 340.

Ian (MacIans), clan, iii. 330. _See_ Eoin. Iberian or Basque race, an, preceded the Celts in Britain and Ireland, i. 164 _seq_., 226; language of, 193. Iceni, the, a powerful British nation, defeated by Ostorius, i. ᚬv1 36ᚬ; insurrection of, under Queen Boadicea, 38. I Columchill. _See_ Iona. Ictis, island of, i. 166. Ida, son of Eobba, forms the kingdom of Bernicia (A.D. 547-559), i. ᚬv1 155ᚬ, 156; iii. 19. Idvies. _See_ Edevyn. Iena estuary (the Cree), i. 66. Ierne. _See_ Ireland. Iernian Isles, a name applied by a Greek poet to the British Isles, i. 29. Ila, river (the Ulie, Helmsdale), i. 67; isle of, iii. 437. Imergi, ancestor of Somerled, Regulus de Herergaidel, i. 397. _See_ Jehmarc. Imhair Ua Imhair, leader of the Norwegians, slain by the Men of Fortrenn, i. 339. Imhar (Imhair, Ivar), king of the Northmen, takes Alclyde, and returns with Amlaiph to Dublin with great booty, i. ᚬv1 324-5ᚬ. Inchaffray, church of, iii. 269. Inchigall (Innsigall) = islands of the Galls, a term applied to the Western Isles when colonised by the Norwegians, i. 345, ᚬv1 376ᚬ; iii. 292. Inchkeith. _See_ Alauna. Inchmahome, church of, dedicated to Colman (Mocholmoc) of Dromore, ii. 32. Indulph, son of Constantin, king of Alban (A.D. 254-262), i. 365; two events in his reign: Edinburgh and the district round it surrendered to the Scots, and the descent of Norwegian pirates on Buchan, 365; different statements as to his death, 366. Ingibiorg, widow of Thorfinn, becomes wife of Malcolm III., i. ᚬv1 414ᚬ. Inguar (Imhair), son of Ragnar Lodbrok, ancestor of the Danish kings of Dublin, i. 332; kings who were descendants of, 376. _Inisfallen, Annals of_, i. 26. Inner Hebrides. _See_ Hebrides. Innermessan, farm of, fortified moat on, i. 72. Innes, Cosmo, his _Scotland in the Middle Ages_, i. 12; on the Marr letters-patent, iii. 442. Innes, Thomas, remarks on his Essay on the ancient inhabitants of Scotland, i. 18; his use of the term ‘Midland Britons,’ 87. Innrechtach, probably a leader of the Picts of Galloway, i. ᚬv1 291-2ᚬ. Innrechtach ua Finachta, abbot of Iona, takes the reliquaries of Collumcille to Ireland, ii. 305; killed on his way to Rome, 309. Inschenycht, isle of, iii. 436. Inscriptions found along the course of the wall of Antoninus, i. ᚬv1 78ᚬ, 79. Inverculen, i. 366. Inverkeillor, thanage of, iii. 265. Inverdovet (Inverdufatha), i. ᚬv1 327-8ᚬ. Inverry. _See_ St. Monans. Invers and Abers, on the distribution of, i. ᚬv1 220-222ᚬ. Iona (Hy, Hii, I Columchill), island of, i. 183, 251; description of it, ii. ᚬv2 89-93ᚬ; monastery of, i. ᚬv1 258-9ᚬ; church plundered, and many slain by the Northmen (A.D. 794), ᚬv1 304ᚬ; ii. 290 _seq_.; Dunkeld afterwards the seat of supremacy for the Columban churches, i. 305; the monastery rebuilt with stone, ii. 297; shrine of Columba deposited therein, 300 (_see_ Diarmaid); again ravaged by the Danes (A.D. 825), 300 (_see_ Blathmac); again in the year 986, i. 377; ii. ᚬv2 332-35ᚬ; in 1203 the monastery rebuilt by Reginald, second son of Somerled, ii. 415; who founds the Benedictine abbey and nunnery of, 415. Ireland (Ierne), originally called Eriu, also Hibernia, and Scotia, the mother country of the Scots, i. 1, 2, 130; the name Scotia, by which Ireland alone was meant prior to the tenth century, transferred to Scotland in the eleventh, 3, 5; fabulous history of, and the commencement of its true history, ᚬv1 25ᚬ, 180; its ancient inhabitants, 178; ethnological legends, ᚬv1 172-183ᚬ; ravaged by Ecgfrid, ᚬv1 264-5ᚬ; final conflict with the Danes, 386 _seq_.; monastic church in, ii. ᚬv2 41-50ᚬ (_see_ Monastery); twelve apostles of, 51; church of the southern Scots of, conforms to Rome, 159; southern and northern districts defined, 161; influence of the last three pagan kings of, in Scotland, iii. 114-120; Erc and his sons (_see_ Erc); provinces in, 42; ancient laws of, 151 _seq_. _See also_ Finé, Tuath. Irish Annals to be used with discrimination, i. 24, 25; Irish early history, artificial character of, iii. 97; manuscripts, 458 _seq_. Irish (Gaelic) language, i. 193; spoken dialects of, ii. 450; peculiarities of, 451; written, 452. _See_ Languages. Irt, isle of, iii. 431. Irvine, river, Roman remains on the, i. 73. Isca Silurum (Caerleon), i. 81. Isla, island of, i. 140; iii. 213, 438. Isla, river, peninsula formed by its junction with the Tay, the probable position of the Roman army before the battle of Mons Granpius, i. ᚬv1 52-54ᚬ; iii. 276. Isles, Norwegian kingdom of the: the Western Isles subdued and colonised (A.D. 793-806), i. ᚬv1 304-5ᚬ, ᚬv1 311-12ᚬ; iii. 28 _seq_.; Thorstein the Red devastates the northern provinces of Scotland (A.D. 875), i. ᚬv1 326-7ᚬ, 336; ii. 317; colonisation of Orkney and Shetland, with Caithness and Sutherland (A.D. 889), i. 335, 342, 344; iii. 47; descent of a Norwegian fleet on Buchan (A.D. 954), i. ᚬv1 365-6ᚬ; the Danes oppose the Norwegians in their possession of the Isles (A.D. 970), ii. 332 _seq_.; Somerled drives the Norwegians out of the mainland, and conquers part of the Isles (A.D. 1154-64), i. ᚬv1 469-73ᚬ; iii. 33-35; decline of the Norwegian rule till the Isles were formally ceded to Alexander III. (A.D. 1266), i. 495; iii. 35-39. _See_ Einar, Sigurd. Isles, Chiefs of the, i. 441; iii. 37; sketch of the Lords of the, 292-300; their extinction, 300; legendary history, 397; an Irish poem (and translation) relative to the kingdom of the, 410-27; bishop of the, 433 _seq_.; description of, with their pertinents and pendicles (written 1577-95), 428-440. _See_ also under names of the various islands. Isthmus between the Forth and Clyde, wall of Antoninus on (_see_ Roman walls): stations on it, i. 78. Ith, race of, iii. 111. Itunæ Æstuarium, the (Solway Firth), i. 64, 66. Itys, river (Carron), i. 69. Ivar. _See_ Imhar.

Jarrow (on Tyne), monastery of, i. ᚬv1 278-9ᚬ. Jehmarc (Imergi?) submits to Cnut, i. 395, 397, 405. Jerome, St., his mention of the Attacotts in Gaul, i. 101, ᚬv1 106ᚬ. Jocelyn of Furness, biographer of St. Kentigern, ii. 179 _seq_. John the Lame, clan, iii. 470. Jugantes, a sept of the Brigantes, i. 37. Julian, Emperor, i. 98. Julius Cæsar, invasion of Britain by, i. 31; his account of the inhabitants, 32. Julius Frontinus, a Roman governor in Britain, i. 39. Jura, island of, battle at, i. 264; _see also_ iii. 213, 438. Jutes, the, invade Britain with the Saxons and Angles, i. 149, ᚬv1 189-192ᚬ.

Kaffirs, our war with the, illustrative of that between the Romans and the tribes of ancient Britain, i. 85. Kali (or Karl) Hundason, appellation given to Duncan, son of Crinan, i. 400, 401, 404. Kari Solmundson, i. 378. Kathenes (Kettins), thanage of, iii. 266. Kay and Qwhwle, clan, iii. 310. _Keledei_ (_Cele De_), (_see_ Anchorites, Culdees), grant of lands at Lochleven to the, ii. 355; superseded by canons regular, 384; suppression of those of St. Andrews, 384-388; of Lochleven, 338; of Monymusk, 389-392; of Abernethy, 399; regulations for the government of the community of, at St. Andrews, ii. 357; Armagh, 359; Iona, 360; Clonmacnois, 362. Kells, Book of, iii. 170. Kells (Cennanus, in Meath), church of, i. 305; portion of St. Columba’s relics transferred to, 310; ii. ᚬv2 307ᚬ. Kelly, thanage of, iii. 268. Kelp manufacture in the Highlands, iii. 374; failure of, 376. Kelso (Calchvynyd), iii. 102. Kemble’s _Saxons in England_, i. ᚬv1 150-1ᚬ. Kenneth mac Alpin (Kynadius), chronology of his reign (844-60), i. ᚬv1 308ᚬ; becomes king of the Picts, ᚬv1 309-10ᚬ; obscurity of this period, 313; causes and nature of the revolution which placed him on the Pictish throne, ᚬv1 314-16ᚬ; ii. 306, 315; re-establishes the Columban Church, selecting Dunkeld as the Metropolitan see, 307; builds a church there, and removes to it part of the relics of Columba, 307; question as to his paternal descent, i. 321; A.D. 860 the true year of his death, 308, 313; his sons and daughters, 313. Kenneth (971-95), son of Malcolm, king of Alban, i. 368; ravages the territory of the Britons, 368; invades Northumbria, 369; said to have slain Amlaiph, son of Indulph, 370; untrustworthy statements as to the cession of any part of Northumbria to him, ᚬv1 370-74ᚬ; contest as to the sovereignty of Caithness, ᚬv1 374-80ᚬ; slain at Fettercairn, 380; his reign an important one both for the Scottish Church and for Iona, ii. ᚬv2 331-2ᚬ. Kenneth (997-1004), son of Dubh, king of Alban, i. ᚬv1 382-3ᚬ. Kenneth (Mackenzies), clan, iii. 330, 354, 365; legendary descent, 485. Kent. _See_ Cantium. Kentigern, St., i. 117; biographies of, ii. ᚬv2 179-185ᚬ; early notice of, 186; driven to Wales, 187; founds the monastery of Llanelwy (St. Asaph’s), 188; recalled by Rydderch Hael, 190; fixes his first see at Hoddam, 191; missions to Galloway, Albania, and the Orkneys, 192; returns to Glasgow, 193; visited by Columba, 194; his death, 196. Ketill Flatnose (Caittil Finn), i. 311, 312, 326; iii. 29. Kettins. _See_ Kathenes. Kilbride MS., iii. 458, 460. Kildare, church of, dedicated to St. Bridget, ii. 309. Kilmalemnok, thanage of, iii. 249. Kilmun, condition of Columban church of, ii. 410. Kilrymont (Cellrighmonaid). _See_ St. Andrews. Kinat, son of Ferat, king of the Picts, i. 309. Kinclaven, thanage of, iii. 276, 277. Kindeloch, Loch, old name of New Abbey parish in Kirkcudbright, i. ᚬv1 137ᚬ. _See_ Cendaeladh. Kindrochet (Chondrochedalvan), in Aberdeenshire, church of, dedicated to St. Andrew, i. 298. Kinelvadon (Cinel Baedan), a small state in Dalriada, i. 264. Kingaltevy, thanage of, iii. 263. Kinneir, thanage of, iii. 268. Kinross, thanage of, iii. 268. Kintyre (Cindtyre, Pentir), peninsula of: known to the Romans as the ‘Promontorium Caledoniæ,’ i. 40; ii. 85; visited by Agricola, i. 47; settlement of the Irish Scots in, 140 _seq_.; possessed by the Cinel Gabran, 229, 273; mentioned in the _Gododin_, 250; Norwegians in, 387; sheriffdom of, and boundaries, iii. 89. Kiritinus (Curitan), bishop and abbot of Rossmeinn, i. ᚬv1 277-8ᚬ. Kirkbuddo, its connection with St. Boethius, i. 135. Kirkcaldy, ii. 226. Kirkintulloch, i. 161. Kirriemuir (Westermore), Aethelstan advances to, in his invasion of Alban, i. 352. Knaresborough, i. 359. Kyle and adjacent regions subdued, (A.D. 750) by Eadberct of Northumbria, i. ᚬv1 294-5ᚬ. Kyncarden, thanage of, iii. 258. Kynlos, bridge of, i. 367. Kynnaber, thanage of, iii. 265. Kyntor (Kintore), thanage of, iii. 253. Kyrkness, lands of, iii. 61, 361.

Labhran (Lawren), or MacLarens, clan, iii. 329, 343, 344, 363, 365, 483. Lachlan, clan, iii. 331, 340, 341, 473. Laight Alpin (a stone pillar so called), incorrectly identified by Chalmers with Laight Castle, i. 292. Laisren, Columba’s successor in Iona, ii. 150. Lammermoor hills, i. 9, 240, 241; the scene of the early life of St. Cuthbert, ii. 201. Lamont (Ladmann), clan, iii. 331, 340, 341, 432. Land-measures, iii. 153-157, 200-203, 223-227. Land-tenure, iii. 83; in the Highlands and Islands subsequent to the sixteenth century, 368 _seq_. Languages of Britain, and their relation to each other, i. 192 _seq_., 226, 227; the three dialects of British (Welsh, Cornish, and Breton) not mutually intelligible, 199; topographic evidence as to character of, ᚬv1 212-225ᚬ; ii. ᚬv2 453-457ᚬ; a written language introduced by Scottish monks, 457; Lowland Scotch termed English, 460, 462; subsequently the term Scotch passes into Lowland Scotch, 462. _See_ Manx. Laws of King William the Lion, referred to, iii. 217. Laws attributed to David I., iii. 217 _seq_. _Leabhar Gabhala_, the, and its ethnologic legends, i. 172 _seq_. Leader, river, ii. 201. Lecan, Book of, ii. 26; iii. 338, 446 _seq_. Lector (_Ferleiginn_), first appearance of the, ii. 444. Leeds, i. 255. _See_ Loidis. Legendary origins, iii. 90-120; extent of their historic basis, 120-24; paralleled suspiciously in events during the Roman occupation of Britain, 124. _See also_ Celtic population, Highland clans. Legion, city of the, i. 153. Leinster, Book of, i. 172; iii. 476. Leinster, kings of, i. 403. Lemannonius Sinus (Loch Long), i. 67, 75. Lennox (Levenach), district of, iii. 135; the earldom of, 69; its extinction, 300, and legendary descent, 341, 359, 416; remarks on Sir W. Fraser’s _Lennox_, 360. Leva, river (North Esk), i. 67. Leven, origin of the name, i. 221; rivers in Argyllshire and Dumbartonshire, ᚬv1 272-73ᚬ. _See_ Muredach Albanach. Lewis (Lodus), island of, i. 387, 396; iii. 429. Liaccmaelain, battle at, i. 264. _Libere tenentes_, definition of, iii. 240. _Liberi firmarii_, free farmers, iii. 243. Liffey, kings of, i. 403. Lindisfarne, island of (Ynys Medcaud), i. 237, 413; episcopal seat of Bishop Aidan, 251; ii. 158; removal of the see to York, i. 260; the island attacked by Norwegian and Danish pirates, ᚬv1 302-3ᚬ. Lindum, a town of the Damnonii, i. 73. Lingaran (Duin Nechtain), battle of (in parish of Dunnichen, Forfarshire), i. 265; ii. 213. Linnhe loch, i. 264. Lintrose, Roman camp at, i. 49, 50; plan of, in Roy’s _Military Antiquities_, 51. Liotr, son of Thorfinn, earl of Orkney, i. ᚬv1 374-5ᚬ. Lismore, Book of, iii. 117, 130, 137; isle of, 435. _See_ Argyll, Epidium. Literature and learning, influence of the Church on, ii. 448. Loarn, Cinel, one of the three tribes of the Dalriadic kingdom, inhabiting the district of Lorn, i. 229; its three subdivisions, 230, 264; contest for the Dalriadic throne with Cinel Gabran, ᚬv1 272-3ᚬ, ᚬv1 287ᚬ; driven to extremity by Angus, they attack the Picts in Manann, and are defeated by Talorgan, Angus’s brother, ᚬv1 290-91ᚬ. Lochene, son of Nechtan Cennfota, slain, i. 246. Lochlannach (people of Lochlann), a term applied to the Norwegians, i. 304. Lochleven, Culdees of, i. 406. Lochow, district of, the original seat of the clan O’Duibhn or Campbells, iii. 330, 331, 343. Logierait (Loginmahedd), church of, iii. 274. Loidis: confusion in Bede’s use of the word, i. ᚬv1 254-5ᚬ. _See_ Lothian. Loirgeclat (Loch Arklet), conflict between the Dalriads and Britons at, i. 273. Lollius Urbicus, sent to Britain, i. 76; constructs wall of Antoninus, ᚬv1 76-79ᚬ. Long Island (Outer Hebrides), present condition of population of townships in, iii. 378; methods of cultivation, 379-381; reclamation of moorland, 381; grazing, 382; hill-grazing, 385-87; shealings, 387; rents, 388; seaweed gathering, 389; fines and reparation for trespass by cattle, etc., 385, 390; laws and customs, 390-91; houses, 392; friendliness, 393; gradual disappearance of the system, 394. _See_ Highlands. Longus, river (the Add), i. 68, 216. Loogdeae (Loch Inch), battle near, i. 288. Lords of the Isles. _See_ Isles. Lorn, district of, i. 229; subdivisions of, 230; sheriffdom of, and boundaries, iii. 88. Lothian (Lothene, Loidis, Lodonea), districts comprised under this term, i. 131, 240, 241, 255; invaded six times by Kenneth Mac Alpin, 310, 374; surrendered to the Scots, 365; its cession by king Edgar to Kenneth son of Malcolm, not correct, ᚬv1 370-74ᚬ; ceded to Malcolm ii., 393, 394; monasteries in, ii. 200; churches founded in Lothian only after the extinction of the Celtic church, 366. Loudon Hill, Roman remains on, i. 73. Lowthers, the, a group of hills, i. 9. Loxa, river (Lossie), i. 67, 216. Loyng, isle of, iii. 438. Luaire (Carlowrie?), battle at, i. 325. Lucopibia, a town of the Novantæ, i. 72, 132. Lucullus, a Roman governor in Britain, successor of Agricola, i. ᚬv1 58ᚬ. Lugi, a northern tribe, i. 76, 206. Lulach, son of Gilcomgan, king of Scotia, i. 411. Lumphanan, i. 410, 413. Lupicinus, sent to Britain to oppose the Picts and Scots, i. 98. Lupus, Vivius, governor of Britain, i. 80.

Macbeth (Maelbaethe), son of Finnlaec, his submission to king Cnut, i. 395, 397; mormaer of Moray, ᚬv1 403-4ᚬ; iii. 53; king of Scotia, i. 405; kingdom invaded by Siward, earl of Northumbria, ᚬv1 408-9ᚬ; slain by Malcolm Ceannmor, at Lumphanan, 410. M‘Clane, Dowart (Great M‘Lane), iii. 434 _seq_. M‘Clane of Lochbuy, iii. 434, 435, 439. M‘Cloyd, Lewis, iii. 429, 431, 432. M‘Cloyd, Harreis, iii. 429, 431, 433. M‘Cowle of Lorne, iii. 435. Maccus (Magnus), son of Aralt, i. 376; iii. 30. Macdonald, Alexander, Gaelic scholar and poet, ii. 464. Macdonalds, the. _See_ Clanranald, Donald. Macdougalls, the. _See_ Dubhgal. Macduff, the fictitious, iii. 64. Macduff, clan, and its privileges, iii. 303-6. _See_ Gillemichel. MacDuffy (Makasie), Laird, iii. 438. MacEth, Malcolm, mystery of his antecedents, i. 462; raises a rebellion, 462; checked in Galloway, 464; finally defeated, taken prisoner, and confined, 464; liberated, 469; deprived of his eyesight, 470; retires to a monastery, 470. MacEth, Donald, eldest son of Malcolm, defeated and taken prisoner at Whithern, i. 469. MacEth, Kenneth, heads an insurrection, is taken prisoner and beheaded, i. 483. MacEwens of Otter, iii. 340-41. M‘Firbis, sennachie, iii. 119, 458 _seq_. Macgregor, Dean, of Lismore, ii. 461. _See_ Lismore, Book of. MacGregors, clan. _See_ Gregor. MacIntosh, clan, iii. 356-8, 478. _See_ Chattan. MacIntyre, Duncan Ban, ii. 464. Mackay, clan. _See_ Morgan. Mackenzie, clan. _See_ Kenneth. MacKinnons, clan, iii. 363, 488. _See_ Fingaine. M‘Kynvin, Laird, iii. 432, 434. MacLarens, clan, iii. 343-4. MacLeans, clan, iii. 331, 343, 354, 480. MacLennans, clan, iii. 489. MacLeods, clan, iii. 331, 339, 354, 429, 460. MacMillans, clan, iii. 489. MacNabs, clan, iii. 362, 365, 486. MacNaughtons, the, iii. 342. M‘Neill, Barra, iii. 430. MacQuarries, clan. _See_ Guaire. MacRory, clan, iii. 471. M‘Thomas, clan, iii. 330. MacVurich, historian and sennachie, iii. 33 _seq_., 397 _seq_. Mac William, Donald Ban, aspires to the throne (A.D. 1181), i. ᚬv1 476ᚬ; killed at Mamgarvia Moor, 479. MacWilliam, Guthred, son of Donald Ban, incites to rebellion (A.D. 1211), and is beheaded, i. 482. MacWilliam, Donald Ban, heads an insurrection (A.D. 1215), is taken prisoner, and beheaded, i. 483. Madderty, abthanry of, iii. 87. Mæatæ, nation of the, i. 80, 81, 90, 99, 128; etymology of the name, 83, 87. Maelbaethe. _See_ Macbeth. Maelbrigde, bishop of Alban, ii. 330. Maelduin, bishop of Alban, ii. 343. Maelrubha, St., founds church of Applecross, ii. 169. Maelsechnaill, king of Ireland, death of, i. 323. Maerleswegen (Marleswein), i. 414, 415, 420. Magbiodr (Maelbrigdi), a Scottish earl, i. ᚬv1 374-5ᚬ, 397. Magedauc, Mocetauc. _See_ Mugdoch. Magh Fortren. _See_ Fortrenn. Magh Girgin. _See_ Circinn. Magh Lena, poem on battle of, iii. 154. Magh Rath, battle of, i. 198, 248. Magnus Barefoot, king of Norway, his first invasion of the Isles (A.D. 1093), i. 437; his second expedition (1098), 441; third (1103), in which he was slain, ᚬv1 442-3ᚬ; iii. 32, 47. Maid of Norway, i. ᚬv1 496-7ᚬ. _See_ Margaret. Maighline, in Ulster, mistaken by Chalmers for Mauchlin, in Ayrshire, i. 132. Mailcu, a Dalaradian king, i. 136. Maine, Sir Henry, his _Early Institutions_, iii. 137, 146 _seq_. Major, John, cited, iii. 317. Malcolm I. son of Donald, king of Alban (A.D. 942-54), i. 360; invades Moreb or Moray and slays Cellach, ᚬv1 360-1ᚬ; Cumbria ceded to the Scots, 362, 382; penetrates into England as far as the Tees, 363; said by some to have been slain at Fetteresso by the men of Moerne, by others at Ulurn by the men of Moray, ᚬv1 364-5ᚬ. Malcolm II., son of Kenneth, king of Scotia (A.D. 1005-34), slays his predecessor Kenneth, son of Dubh, at Monzievaird, i. ᚬv1 382-3ᚬ; defeated in attempting to extend his territories beyond the Forth, ᚬv1 385-6ᚬ; state of the districts north of the Spey at this time, 386, _seq_.; gives one of his daughters in marriage to Sigurd the Stout, 386, 401; and another to Crinan, abbot of Dunkeld, 390, 392; second attempt on Northumbria, battle of Carham, cession of Lothian to the Scots, ᚬv1 392-94ᚬ; his submission to Cnut the Dane, 395; his death, ᚬv1 397-8ᚬ; description of Britain at this period, 395; the name Scotia transferred from Ireland to Scotland, 398. Malcolm III. (Ceannmor), son of Duncan, king of Scotia (A.D. 1057-93), i. 408; is put in possession of the throne of Cumbria by Earl Siward, ᚬv1 408-410ᚬ; slays Macbeth, king of Scotia, 410; date of his accession, 410; marries first, Ingibiorg, widow of Thorfinn, 414, and second, Margaret, sister of Eadgar Aetheling, 415, ᚬv1 422ᚬ; iii. 215; advantages accruing to him from these relationships, i. ᚬv1 415-16ᚬ; his invasions of Northumbria, ᚬv1 417-22ᚬ; his relations with William the Conqueror, 423 _seq_.; his death, 430; state of Scotland at this time, ᚬv1 432-3ᚬ; his family, 434. Malcolm IV., grandson of David I., reigns twelve years (A.D. 1153-65), i. 469; first king crowned at Scone, 469; attacked by Somerled and the sons of Malcolm mac Eth, 469; temporary peace agreed to, 470; quells the revolt of six of the seven earls of Scotland, 471; iii. 65; subdues Galloway, i. 472; represses the rebellious spirit in the district of Moray, 473; defeats Somerled at Renfrew, 473; his death, 474. Malcolm, son of Donald, king of the Cumbrians, death of, i. ᚬv1 381-2ᚬ. Maldred, son of Crinan, i. 392, 394, 408, 419. Maleus, island (Mull), i. 68, 216. Malisius, bishop of Alban, ii. 329. Mamgarvia moor in Moray, i. 479. Mamore, district of, i. 411. Man, Isle of, subjected to Norwegian rule, i. 345; the Danes in, 347; the island a bone of contention between the two, 376 _seq_.; some time in possession of the Scots, finally passes to the English crown, iii. 9; office of the Toshiagh Jioarey, 279. Manau (Manann), boundaries of the district in Scotland so called, i. 131, 238, 254; battle of, 161; Picts of, rise against their Saxon rulers, but are defeated, ᚬv1 270ᚬ; attacked by Muredach of Dalriada, who is defeated by Angus’s brother at Carriber, ᚬv1 290-91ᚬ. Manx tongue, the, i. 193; not understood by the Irish, 199. Maor (Mair) of fee, iii. 279, 280. Mar, district of, i. 281, 341; Donald, mormaer of, slain, ᚬv1 387-8ᚬ; Mar and Buchan, one of the seven provinces, iii. 43, 46; earldom of, 68; historic sketch of, 291. Mar, earl of, authenticity of the letters-patent said to have been granted to him in 1171, examined, iii. 441. Marcellus Ulpius, i. 79. Marcus, Emperor, slain by Gratian, i. 108. Margaret, daughter of Alexander III., and her daughter the Maid of Norway, i. ᚬv1 496-7ᚬ. Margaret, St., wife of Malcolm III. (Ceannmor), i. ᚬv1 414-16ᚬ, ᚬv1 432ᚬ; her death, 433; character of, ii. 344; her reforms in the church, ᚬv2 346-50ᚬ; her demeanour to the Anchorites, 351; rebuilds the monastery of Iona, 352; her relics enshrined at Dunfermline, 491; iii. 81. Marianus Scotus, _Chronicle of_, i. 398, 403, 407. Martin, St., of Tours, church of Candida Casa dedicated to, ii. 3, 49. Maserfelth. _See_ Cocboy. Mathesons, clan, iii. 354, 365, 485. Maxima Cæsariensis, a Roman province in Britain, i. 96, 97, 103. Maximian, Galerius, associated with Diocletian in the empire, i. ᚬv1 92ᚬ, 93. Maximus, Clemens, proclaimed Emperor in Britain, i. 104; Gratian slain by him in Gaul, and he himself defeated and slain by the emperor Theodosius, at Aquileia, 105. May, Isle of, St. Adrian and those who accompanied him, slain there by the Danes, i. 321; ii. 312. Mearns. _See_ Moerne. Medraud, son of Llew of Lothian, i. 154. Meicen. _See_ Hatfield. Melbrigda Tönn, a Scottish jarl, slain by Sigurd, i. ᚬv1 336-7ᚬ. Melrose (Mailros), monastery at, i. 133; ii. 200; _Chronicle of_, quoted, iii. 65. Menmuir, dedication to St. Aidan at, i. 260; thanage of, iii. 265. Menteith and Stratherne, province of, i. 211, 340, 342; iii. 43, 46; historic sketch of the earldom of, 290. _See_ Fortrenn. Mercia, kingdom of, i. 239, 243. Mertæ, a northern tribe, i. 76, 206. Miathi (? = Mæatæ), the, battle of, by Aidan, i. 161; locality of, v1. Miledh (Milesius), legend of the sons of, i. 174 _seq_.; iii. 108; the Milesians a variety of the Gadhelic branch of the Celtic race, and known as Scots after fourth century, i. 227. _Milites_, knights, status of, in the tribe, iii. 239-40. Minvircc (stone so called), Britons defeated by the Dalriads at, i. ᚬv1 273ᚬ. _See_ Clach na Breatan. Modan, St., notice of, ii. 282. Moddan, nominated earl of Caithness by King Duncan, slain by Thorkell Fostri, i. 401, 402. Moerne, Men of, i. 342, 380, 383; province of, iii. 42, 46, 122. Moinenn, St. (Monenna, Monanus), notice of, ii. 37, ᚬv2 311-314ᚬ. Molaga, St., bed of, ii. 304. Molaise, the monastic order of, founded by Ragnall, son of Somerled, iii. 400. Mona (Anglesea), i. 32, 43. Monarchy, the idea of, a legacy of Rome to Britain, i. 121. Monarina, island of (Arran), i. 68, 69. Monastery, the primitive Irish, ii. 57; monastic element introduced into the organisation of the church, ᚬv2 41ᚬ; derived from Gaul, 45; reached the Irish Church through two different channels, 45; monastic family described, 61; island monasteries, 62; monasteries, Christian colonies, 63; privilege of sanctuary, 65; seminaries of instruction, 75; monastic church affected by two opposite influences—secular clergy, 227, and anchoretical life, ᚬv2 233-39ᚬ; literature of, 422; monastic orders of church of Rome introduced in the native church, 392; and monasteries founded by feudal kings, iii. 12. Moncrieffe (_Monaigh Craebi_), in Perthshire, battle at, i. 288. Monifieth (Monyfoth), thanage of, iii. 263, 267. Monikie (_Monichi_, _Moneclatu_), church of, dedicated to St. Andrew, i. ᚬv1 297-8ᚬ. Montrose (Old Monros), thanage of, iii. 265. Monzievaird (_Moeghavard_), in Stratherne, i. ᚬv1 383-4ᚬ; iii. 270. Moray (_Moravia_, _Myrhaevi_, _Moreb_), district of, i. 241, ᚬv1 381ᚬ, 396, 402; invaded by Malcolm, son of Donald, 360; Finlaic, mormaer of, 375, 389; bishopric of, ii. ᚬv2 368-370ᚬ; historical sketch of the thanage of, iii. 249; earldom of, 287; chartulary of, 312; men of, 365; legendary descent of, 476. Morgan (Mackays), clan, iii. 330. Morkere, Earl, i. 418. Mormaers, rulers of provinces in the eleventh century, iii. 49, 303; termed Jarls by the Norwegians, 54. Morphie, thanage of, iii. 261. Mortuath. _See_ Tribe. Mount, St. Michael’s, i. 166. Mountain chains (_see_ Cheviots, Drumalban, Lowthers, Mounth), their importance as landmarks, i. 13. Mounth, the, a mountain chain from near Aberdeen to Fort-William, i. ᚬv1 10-14ᚬ, 230 _seq_.; iii. 133. Moylinny. _See_ Maighline. Moyness, thanage of, iii. 248. Mugdoch (_Mocetauc_, _Magedauc_), battle at, between the Picts of Manann and the Britons, i. 295. Mugint, St., i. 136. Mull (Mule), isle of, iii. 434; townships in, 371. Munbre, thanage of, iii. 86, 251. Munch, Professor, i. 400, 412. Municipal government, a legacy of Rome to Britain, i. 121. Muredach Albanach, his address to the river Leven, iii. 117 _seq_.; the original of the poem, 454-5. Muredach, son of Ainbhceallach, chief of the Cinel Loarn, i. 289. Mureif, district of, = Reged, i. 153; iii. 102. Mureston Water, i. 249. Mynyd Agned (Dineiddyn, Dunedin = Edinburgh), i. 153, 238. Myrcforth (Myrcford), Norse term for the Firth of Forth, i. 369. Myrhaevi. _See_ Moray.

Nabarus, river (the Naver), i. 69. Naiton, Naitan, king of the Picts. _See_ Nectan. Nash, D. W., remarks on his paper on the site of the battle in which Penda was slain, i. 255. Native-men, iii. 318-321. Neachtan (MacNaughton), clan, iii. 331, 499. Nechtan’s mere, i. 266. Nectan, a Pictish king, restored to life by St. Boethius, i. 135. Nectan (Naiton), son of Dereli, king of the Picts, i. 270, ᚬv1 277-280ᚬ; conforms to the Anglican Roman Church, and expels the Columban clergy from his kingdom, ᚬv1 283-4ᚬ; becomes a cleric, 284; bound by Drust, ᚬv1 285-6ᚬ; endeavours to regain his crown, 288; his death, 289. Nectarides, a Count of the maritime tract in Britain, slain by the Saxons, i. 99. Neill (MacNeill), clan, iii. 331, 430. Newburgh (Niwanbyrig), i. 295. Niall of Iceland and his sons, i. ᚬv1 377-9ᚬ. Niall Mor, iii. 115. Nicholas, Pope, i. 413. Nicolsons, clan, iii. 461. Niduari, the, of Bede = Ptolemy’s Novantæ, i. 133, 238; ii. 208, 209. Nieder Biebr, inscriptions found at, i. 89. Niger, C. Pescennius, Emperor, put to death by Severus, i. 80. Ninian, St., life and labours of, i. 130; ii. ᚬv2 2-6ᚬ; church of, known as Candida Casa, i. 188; ii. 2, ᚬv2 45-49ᚬ. _See_ Church, Whithorn. Nith, river (the Novius of Ptolemy), i. 66, 133. Nordereys (Northern Islands—Orkney and Shetland) and Sudreys (the Western Islands), iii. 28, 29; Hill Burton’s mistake as to these, i. 495. Norman Castles first built in David the First’s reign, i. 465; iii. 12. Normandykes, on the Dee, camp at, i. 87. Norris, Mr., on the mutual intelligibility of Breton and Cornish, i. 199. Northumbria, kingdom of (_see_ Ida, Aedilfrid, Aeduin, Osuald, Osuiu, Ecgfrid, Eadberct, Osulf); invasions of, by kings of Alban, i. 372; invaded by the Danes, 332; attacked by Aethelstan, 351 _seq_.; vicissitudes under Eadmund and Eadred, ᚬv1 363-4ᚬ; the kingdom becomes an earldom, 364; is divided into two earldoms, 369; is invaded five times by Malcolm Ceannmor, 417 _seq_.; Scottish church of, 258; ii. ᚬv2 154-166ᚬ. Norway, Maid of, i. 497. Norwegia and Dacia, districts occupied by Norwegians and Danes, i. ᚬv1 395-6ᚬ. Norwegians (_see also_ Danes), first irruptions of, on the British coasts (A.D. 793) i. 302 _seq_.; iii. 18; association with the Gallwegians, i. 311 (_see_ Gallgaidhel); conflict with Danes, 327; their invasions of Alban in Constantin’s reign, 339, 347. _See_ Imhair Ua Imhair, Regnwald. Novantæ, promontory of the (Mull of Galloway), i. 66; tribe of the, and their towns, 72, 127. Nrurim, Aed, king of the Picts, slain at, by his own people, i. ᚬv1 328ᚬ.

Oan (Eugein), king of the Britons, i. 250, 271. Obeyn (Aboyne), thanage of, iii. 86, 256. Ocha, battle of, i. 25, 139, 180; ii. 46; iii. 120. Octa and Ebissa’s colony, i. 147; war with, 152 _seq_. O’Curry, Professor, i. 2. O’Donovan, Dr., i. 2, 199. O’Duibhn (Campbells), iii. 330, 458. Oestrymnides, a name applied to the Cassiterides, i. 168. Oikell, river, i. 337. Olaf. _See_ Anlaf, Amlaiph. Olaf Ketilson, i. 377. Olaf the White. _See_ Amlaimh. Olaf Tryggvesson, the first Christian king of Norway, i. 386. Olave, son of Godred Crovan, rules Western Isles forty years, i. ᚬv1 443ᚬ. O’Neill, thanage of, iii. 256. Oransay, isle of, iii. 438. Orcades, the (Orkney Islands), i. 35; taken possession of by the Roman fleet, 57. Orcas, promontory of (Dunnet Head), i. 31, 68. Ordas, a name of Lewis, i. ᚬv1 395-6ᚬ. Ordovices, a British tribe, i. 35; defeated by Agricola, 43. _Orkneyinga Saga_, i. ᚬv1 336-7ᚬ, 375, 389, 390; quoted, iii. 54; cited, 448. Orkneys, the, Saxons form their headquarters there in A.D. 369, i. ᚬv1 101ᚬ, 130; laid waste in 682 by Bruidhe, 263; Norwegian earldom of Orkney founded, ᚬv1 335-7ᚬ; the earls and their exploits, 374 _seq_., 386, 388, 401; iii. 8. _See_ Caithness, Orcades. Orr, loch, Roman remains on, i. 74. Orrea, a town of the Vernicomes, i. 74. Osbryht, king of Northumbria, slain, i. 332. Osfrid, son of Aeduin, i. 243. Oshern, son of Siward, i. 408. Osirsdaill, Ottersdaill, forest of, iii. 429, 430. Oslac, an earl of Northumbria, i. 368. Osred, son of Aldfrid of Northumbria, i. 270. Osric, son of Aelric, i. 244; his son, Osuini, 253. Ostorius (Publius), appointed Roman governor of Britain, i. 36, 37. Osuald, son of Aedilfrid, king of Northumbria (A.D. 634-42), i. ᚬv1 244-6ᚬ; ii. 159; his reign, i. ᚬv1 251-2ᚬ; ii. 155 _seq_.; slain by Penda, i. 252. Osuald the Patrician, i. 304. Osuiu (Oswy), his reign as king of Northumbria (A.D. 642-70), i. ᚬv1 252-260ᚬ; ii. 163, 200, 207; his death, i. 260. Osulf, king of Northumbria (A.D. 758), i. 300; disorganisation of the kingdom at his death, 331. Osulf, name of different earls of Northumbria, i. 368, 418. Oswestry (Oswaldstree), battle of Cocboy fought at, in which Osuald was slain by Penda, i. 252. Oswine, one of Ethelwald’s generals, i. 300. Otadeni (Otalini), tribe of the, i. 71; their territory, 106, 218, 237. Othlyn (Gethlyn, Getling), the plains of, mentioned as the scene of the battle of Brunanburg, i. 359. Ottir, a Danish earl, slain at Tynemoor, i. ᚬv1 347-8ᚬ. Outer Hebrides. _See_ Long Island. Ovania, probably Strathaven, i. 295. Owen (Eugenius the Bald), son of Domnall, sub-king of Cumbria, slain, i. ᚬv1 393-4ᚬ. Owin (Eugenius, Eaoin), king of the Cumbrians, put to flight by Aethelstan, i. 352.

Pabba, isle of, iii. 431. Palgrave, Sir Francis, his work on Scottish Affairs quoted, iii. 444. Palladius, St., notices of his life and labours, ii. 26 _seq_. Patrick, St., mentioned, i. 121, 136, 140; analysis of the ‘Lives’ of, ii. ᚬv2 14-17ᚬ, ᚬv2 427-443ᚬ; sketch of his life and labours, ᚬv2 17-25ᚬ. Paulinus, missionary among the Angles of Northumbria, i. 240, ᚬv1 244ᚬ; ii. 154. Pecthelm, bishop in Candida Casa, i. 275; ii. 222. Pedigrees, Book of, iii. 163. Pedigrees in the Irish MSS., analysis of, iii. 338; of the Campbells, 339; the Macleods, 340; descendants of Colla Uais and Somerled, 340; of Hy Neill, 340; of the earls of Lennox and Mar, 341; of the clans among the Dalriadic Scots, 341; of the descendants of Cormac mac Airbertach, 344; artificial character of these pedigrees, 346; compilation of spurious pedigrees, 349; result of analysis, 364. _See_ Clans, Genealogies. Pelagian heresy, breaking out of the, i. 149. Penda, king of Mercia, joins Caedwalla in attacking Northumbria, i. ᚬv1 243ᚬ; slays Osuald at Cocboy, 252; and thereafter ravages Northumbria, ᚬv1 253-54ᚬ; slain by Osuiu, 254. Penny lands defined, iii. 226. Pentir. _See_ Kintyre. Pentland, a corruption of Petland or Pictland, i. 131, 223; the Pentland hills the southern boundary of the debateable lands, ᚬv1 238ᚬ, 247, 249; iii. 277. Pentland Firth, i. 402. Perth, combat of two clans on North Inch of, iii. 310. Peter, St., church of, at Wearmouth, i. 421; churches dedicated to, amongst the Picts, ii. 233. Peterborough, monastery of, ii. 244. Petilius Cerealis, a Roman governor in Britain, i. 39. Pharlane, clan, iii. 329, 365. Phoceans, the, of Marseilles, i. 29, 30. Phœnicians: their intercourse with the British Isles, i. 29, ᚬv1 30ᚬ. Phrissones. _See_ Frisians. _Pictish Chronicle_, a work of the tenth century, i. 133, ᚬv1 134ᚬ, 185; its first application of the term ‘Scotti’ to the Picts, 328. Pictish language, remains of, i. 501. Pictish legend of Cruithe and his seven sons, i. 281. Pictish and Cumbrian territories, foreign elements introduced among population of, iii. 20; spread of Teutonic element over, 21. Picts: first appearance of the independent British tribes under this name, i. 94, 97; twofold division of, the Dicalidonæ and the Vecturiones, 99, ᚬv1 129ᚬ; origin of the name from the practice of painting their bodies, ᚬv1 128ᚬ, 129; their Welsh name Gwyddyl Ffichti, 197, 343; their incursions, along with Scots and Saxons, into the Roman province, 105 _seq_.; their history traced, ᚬv1 123-137ᚬ; division into Northern and Southern Picts, and the districts occupied by them respectively, 130, 230 _seq_.; mission of St. Ninian to the Southern Picts (_c_. A.D. 397), ᚬv1 130ᚬ; ii. 3; Pictish legends, i. ᚬv1 185-189ᚬ; ii. 113; iii. 124-134; did they belong either to the Welsh or the Gaelic race? i. ᚬv1 197-8ᚬ, 226; analysis of lists of Pictish kings, and its philological results, ᚬv1 207-12ᚬ; topography of the districts occupied by them, 223, 224; differences between the two divisions as to race and language, ᚬv1 231ᚬ; their seat of government, 232; peculiarity in the order of succession among their kings, ᚬv1 232-235ᚬ; church of the Southern Picts, ii. 26 _seq_.; arrival of St. Columba among the Northern Picts (A.D. 565), _see_ Columba; the Southern Picts subjugated (_c_. A.D. 660) by Osuiu, i. 256 _seq_.; ii. 207; their revolt, i. 260; their kingdom invaded by Ecgfrid (A.D. 685), ᚬv1 265-266ᚬ; ii. ᚬv2 213ᚬ (_see_ Ecgfrid); recovery of their independence, i. 267; their relations with the Scots of Dalriada at this juncture, ᚬv1 276-7ᚬ; the Picts of Manann (_see_ Manau, Mugdoch), 270, 271, ᚬv1 295ᚬ; legend of St. Bonifacius, 277; ii. 229; establishment of Scone as the capital (A.D. 710), i. 280; iii. 132; the seven provinces in the eighth century, i. 280; \ iii. 42-44; expulsion of the Columban clergy (A.D. 717), i. ᚬv1 283-84ᚬ, ᚬv1 315-16ᚬ; ii. ᚬv2 177-78ᚬ; revolution, and struggle for supremacy, i. 286; battles at Moncrieffe, Scone, Monitcarno, Dromaderg, ᚬv1 288-9ᚬ; battle at Circinn in the Mearns (A.D. 752), 295; iii. 123; Alpin the Scot attacks the Picts (A.D. 834), and is slain at Pitelpie, near Dundee, i. ᚬv1 306-7ᚬ; his son Kenneth invades Pictavia five years later, and in another five years becomes king of the Picts, i. 308-9, ii. 307; discussion of the question as to where the Scots came from who accompanied Kenneth, i. ᚬv1 316-322ᚬ. _See_ Kenneth Mac Alpin. Pinkerton, John, i. 12, 22, 140; remarks on his _Enquiry_, 19, 196. Pitalpin (Pitelpie), Alpin, father of Kenneth, slain there, i. ᚬv1 306-7ᚬ. Pitmain, on the Spey, Roman remains at, i. 89. Pliny, i. 31. Pluscarden, Book of, iii. 311 _seq_. Polybius, his reference to the British Isles, i. 30. Potato culture in the Highlands and Islands, iii. 374. Presbyter-abbot, status and jurisdiction, ii. 44. Price, Rev. T., on the mutual intelligibility of Welsh and Breton, i. 199. _Principes_, status of, in the tribe, iii. 239. Procopius, historian of sixth century—his ignorance of Britain, i. ᚬv1 115ᚬ, 145. Provinces of Scotland under the Picts in the kingdom of Scone, i. ᚬv1 280ᚬ; iii. 42-44; a second list of seven, excluding Caithness and including Argyll, in the kingdom of Alban, in the tenth century, i. 340 _seq_.; iii. 44-49; provincial rulers termed Mormaers in the eleventh century, ᚬv1 49-56ᚬ; Toisechs of Buchan, 56; first appearance of seven earls, 58; David I.'s feudalising policy, ᚬv1 63-66ᚬ; additional earldoms created by subsequent kings of Feudal Scotland, 66; earldom of Mar, 68; of Garrioch and Lennox, 69; of Ross and Carrick, 70; of Caithness, 71; the seven earls of Alexander II., 71, 79; and of Alexander III., ᚬv1 80-83ᚬ. Ptolemy: his description of North Britain, i. ᚬv1 62-70ᚬ; and of the tribes and their towns, 70 _seq_.; comparative value of the Greek and Latin versions of his _Geography_, 63, 64. Pygmies Kirk, Isle of Lewis, iii. 429. Pytheas, a Massilian, his expedition to Britain, i. 30.

Quarry, clan, legendary descent of, iii. 488. _See_ Guaire. Qwhewyl, clan, iii. 310, 314.

Raarsa, isle of, iii. 433. Raasay (Rosis), river (now Blackwater), a Scots colony reaches, i. ᚬv1 183ᚬ, 320. Raedykes, near Stonehaven, Roman camp at, i. 87. Raedykes, on the Ythan, Roman camp at, i. 87. Ragnall (Reginald), second son of Somerled, descendants of, iii. 401; espouse the cause of Bruce, 401. Ragnall, son of Eoin, his religious gifts, extent of his territories, and death, iii. 403. Ragnar Lodbrog and his sons, i. 332. _Rath_ (homestead) lands, iii. 243. Rathelpie (Rathalpin), connected with Alpin, father of Kenneth, i. ᚬv1 307ᚬ. Rathinveramon (near Scone), Donald mac Alpin said to have died at, i. 322; Constantin, son of Cuilean, slain at, 381. Rauchlynne, isle of, iii. 439. Ravenna, the geographer of, on the Saxons in Britain, i. 148; his list of local names, 216, 217. Reginald, son of Somerled, iii. 35, 39, 293, 400. Reginald, son of Godred Crovan, iii. 35; sometimes confounded with Somerled’s son, as both bore the title of King of the Isles, 35, 36. Regnwald, leader of the last invasion of Alban by the Northmen, i. ᚬv1 347-349ᚬ, 373. Regulus, St., legend of, and the relics of St. Andrew, i. ᚬv1 297-8ᚬ. Rerigonium, a town of the Novantæ, on Loch Ryan—its fortified moat, i. 72, 132. Rerigonius Bay (Loch Ryan), i. 66. Retaliation and fine, in the tribe, iii. 152, 204, 217. Restennet (Restinoth), church of, i. 278; iii. 262. Reuda, leader of the Scots who came from Ireland, i. 138, ᚬv1 139ᚬ. Richard of Cirencester, the work attributed to him, _De situ Britanniæ_, entirely spurious, i. 22, 74, 76, ᚬv1 102ᚬ, 103. Ricsig, king of Northumbria, i. 332. Rigmonath (St. Andrews), i. 183. Robertson, E. W., i. 12; his _Scotland under her Early Kings_, 19; iii. 62. Robertson, Dr. Joseph, i. 333; on the Mar letters-patent, iii. 443. Rognwald, earl of Maeri, i. 335, 344. Roland, lord of Galloway, i. 345. Romans in Britain: Julius Cæsar’s invasion, i. 31; formation of a province, called Britannia Romana, in the reign of Claudius, 33, 34; progress of the Roman arms, 34; extent of the province at the time of Agricola’s arrival, 41, 42; his campaigns (_see_ Agricola); arrival of the Emperor Hadrian, 60; first wall between the Forth and Clyde—the province established, ᚬv1 76ᚬ; irruptions on the province by the northern tribes in A.D. 162 and 182, 79; the province divided by Severus into two, Upper and Lower Britain, 81; campaign of Severus, 82 _seq_.; peace made with the barbarian tribes by his son Antoninus, 90, 91; history silent for seventy years, 92; ten years’ independence under Carausius and Allectus, ᚬv1 92-95ᚬ; war of Constantius Chlorus, 94, 95; commencement of systematic inroads of the barbarian tribes into the province, 95; rapid development of wealth and civilisation, 96; division into four provinces, 96, 97; invasion of the province by Picts and Scots, 97, who were afterwards joined by the Saxons and the Attacotti, ᚬv1 98-100ᚬ; restoration of the province by Theodosius, ᚬv1 100-104ᚬ; usurpation of Maximus, 104; his withdrawal of the Roman troops, and renewed incursions of the Picts and Scots, 105; a legion sent by Stilicho to garrison the northern wall, 105, 106; the legion withdrawn, and the province again devastated, 106; the invaders again repelled by Stilicho, and the army restored, ᚬv1 107ᚬ; troubled state of the empire till the abandonment (A.D. 410) of the imperial authority over Britain, ᚬv1 107-112ᚬ. Roman remains in Scotland, i. 44 _seq_., 49, 71 _seq_., ᚬv1 86-88ᚬ. Roman roads in Scotland, i. ᚬv1 86-89ᚬ. Roman walls in Britain: that of Hadrian, between the Tyne and the Solway, i. 60, 61; that of Antoninus, between the Forth and the Clyde, ᚬv1 77-79ᚬ; its reconstruction by Severus, 81, 89; examination of differing opinions on the walls, ᚬv1 89-91ᚬ. Romb, isle of, iii. 434. Romwrche, Ness of (Point of Ardnamurchan), iii. 428. Rona, isle of, iii. 431. Ronan, St., notice of, ii. 282. Root-words peculiar to the topography of the Pictish districts, i. ᚬv1 223-4ᚬ. _See_ Topography. Rosemarkie, a Columban foundation, i. 320. Rosnat, monastery of, ii. 48. Ross, province of, i. 319; bishopric of, ii. 377; earldom of, iii. 70; historic sketch of, 290, 364; Mairi, countess of, 408. Rosses of Balnagown, MS. history of, quoted, iii. 355. Rosses, clan. _See_ Andres. Ross-Foichen. _See_ Feochan. Roth, battle of, i. ᚬv1 247-8ᚬ. Roy’s (General) _Military Antiquities_, i. 22, 51. Run, king of the Strathclyde Britons, a son-in-law of Kenneth mac Alpin, i. 313, 325. Runrig defined, iii. 380. _Rustici_, class in the tribe so called, iii. 218, 219, 244. Rutupiæ (Richborough), i. 100. Ryan, loch, i. 72, 108, 292. Rydderch Hael, king of Strathclyde, ii. 179.

Sabrina (Severn) river, i. 35. Saddle, Cistercian monks established at, ii. 415; Ragnall, son of Somerled, establishes a monastery of grey friars at, iii. 400. St. Abb’s Head, ii. 201. St. Andrews, foundation of, i. 296; legends relating to, ᚬv1 296-298ᚬ; ii. ᚬv2 261-275ᚬ; church of, becomes the national church of the Picts, i. 299; is the chief seat of the Scottish Church in the time of Constantin, son of Aedh, and its bishops become known as bishops of Alban, ᚬv1 340ᚬ; ii. 324; primacy transferred to, 323; rights of the Keledei pass to the bishopric of, 372. _See also_ Andrew, St. St. Cyrus, i. 334. _See_ Grig, Eglisgirg. St. Fillans, parish of, ii. 33. St. Kilda, native fort in, i. 185. St. Michael’s Mount, i. 166. St. Monans (Inverry), churches of, founded in honour of St. Moinenn, bishop of Clonfert, ii. ᚬv2 314-16ᚬ. Sanctuary, privilege of, claimed by monasteries, ii. 65. _Saxon Chronicle_ quoted, iii. 58. Saxon shore, the, i. 150, 151. Saxonia, name given to the northern part of Northumbria, i. 346, 369, 372, 385. Saxons, first appearance of the, i. 92; join with the Picts, Scots, and Attacotts in ravaging the Roman province, 99; in Orkney, 101; their settlement in Britain, as given by Gildas, 144, 145, Procopius, 145, Nennius, 146, and Bede, ᚬv1 148-150ᚬ; testimony of Prosper Aquitanus, 152; the twelve battles of Arthur, ᚬv1 152-154ᚬ; legends regarding the original home of those who settled in Britain, ᚬv1 189-192ᚬ, 227. Scapa, isle of, iii. 434. Scarba, isle of, i. 69; iii. 438. Scilly Islands. _See_ Cassiterides. Scolocs, functions of, ii. 446; iii. 260. Scone (Caislen or Castellum Credi), establishment of, as the Pictish capital, i. 280; iii. 132; battle at, i. 288; Kenneth Mac Alpin, the first king who gave the kingdom of Scone to the Gaidheal, 313 _seq_.; priory of, founded, ii. 374; thanage of, iii. 275, 276. Scotch language. _See_ Languages. Scoti, originally used to designate the inhabitants of Ireland, i. ᚬv1 137ᚬ _seq_.; their first historical appearance in Britain (A.D. 360), 97; iii. 124-5; the districts occupied by them, i. ᚬv1 98-100ᚬ; join with Picts, Saxons, and Attacotti in attacking the Roman province, but are at last driven back, ᚬv1 100-110ᚬ, 139; iii. 124-5; establish a colony in Argyll (A.D. 498), i. ᚬv1 139-144ᚬ, 248; [in iii. 125, _l_. 20, _for_ sixth _read_ fifth] (_see_ Dalriada, Erc); legendary history, 97 _seq_.; notices of, by Nennius and Bede, i. 138, and by the Roman writers, 139; their language, 193; notices of the Scots till the reign of Kenneth Mac Alpin, ᚬv1 291-2ᚬ, 316; they rule as kings of the Picts, ᚬv1 322-334ᚬ, and eventually became, as kings of Alban and of Scotia, kings of the whole territory of Scotland, ᚬv1 335-433ᚬ. _See_ Miledh, Picts. Scotia: the name not applied to any part of the present Scotland before the tenth century, i. 1, 398; applied first to Ireland (A.D. 580) by Isidore of Seville, ᚬv1 2-4ᚬ, 115; by ‘Scottia’ Bede invariably means Ireland, v1; Scotland then included in the term Britannia or Britain, 1; the country north of the Forth and Clyde known to the Romans as Caledonia, called also Alban and Albania, 1, 2; as applied to Scotland, Scotia a name superinduced on the older one of Alban, 3, 4; boundaries of the district in Scotland to which the name Scotia was applied from the tenth to the twelfth or thirteenth century, ᚬv1 2ᚬ, 3, 5, 6; extension of the application of the term, 2, 3; light thrown by the changes in its application on the changes in the race and position of the inhabitants, ᚬv1 5-7ᚬ; physical features of the country, ᚬv1 7-9ᚬ; mountain chains and rivers, ᚬv1 9-14ᚬ; the debateable lands, ᚬv1 14-16ᚬ; five distinct periods in its early history, 16, during three of which Scotland was purely Celtic, 17; changes during the two last periods, 17; critical examination of authorities on its early history, ᚬv1 18-22ᚬ; questionable or spurious authorities, ᚬv1 22-26ᚬ; plan of the present work, ᚬv1 26-28ᚬ. Scotland: campaigns of Agricola in, ᚬv1 43-60ᚬ (_see_ Agricola); the Roman province, ᚬv1 62-111ᚬ (_see_ Romans); early connection between Ireland and, iii. 125; true commencement of Feudal Scotland under David I., i. 459; consolidation of the provinces completed under Alexander III., iii. 1; southern frontier of, 3; northern boundary of, 7; physical aspect of, 9; old descriptions of, 11-14; population of, at this time, 15, 135 _seq_.; indigenous races of, and their possessions, 16; colonising races, 17; intruding races, 18; influence of foreign races, 18; foreign elements introduced, 20; spread of Teutonic element and influence, 21-27; Religious Houses in (A.D. 1272), ii. 509; _communitas_, or estates of, in 1283, iii. 39; population distinguished as Lowlanders and Highlanders, 40; the seven provinces of, in the eighth century, 42; in the tenth century, 44; districts ruled by kings and afterwards by Mormaers, 49; petty kings of Argyll and Galloway, 51; sources of information as to the early social state of the population, 136; description of the Isles, with their pertinents and pendicles (written 1577-95), 428-40. Scots and Picts, character of the paganism of the, ii. ᚬv2 108-118ᚬ; no affinity with the Druidism of Gaul, 118; twofold division of the Scots in Ireland, paralleled in the establishment of the Pictish kingdom at Scone, iii. 132. Scottish Church. _See_ Church. Scott, Sir Walter, on the Culloden Papers, iii. 327; on the Highland Clans, 456. Scribes, first appearance of, in the monasteries, ii. 423. Sealbach, son of Fearchar Fada, i. ᚬv1 272-3ᚬ; slays his brother Ainbhceallach, 284; becomes a cleric, 285. Secular clergy, influence of, in the monastic church, ii. ᚬv2 227-33ᚬ; order of secular canons instituted, 241. Segine, third abbot of Iona, i. 245; two important events under his presidency, ii. 154 _seq_. Seguise, battle of, between Garnaid and the family of Nechtan, i. ᚬv1 246-7ᚬ. Seill, isle of, iii. 438. Selden, John, antiquary, iii. 441, 442. Selgovæ (Elgovæ), a Brigantian tribe, i. 44; towns of, 72. Senchus Mor, iii. 177 _seq_. Sennachies, Irish, iii. 337. Sept, the, in Wales, iii. 205; territorial lords, 205; law of succession, 205; special parties liable for the crimes of its members, 206; fosterage, 207. Sepulchral remains in Britain: ethnological evidence furnished by, i. ᚬv1 169-70ᚬ. Serf, St., or Servanus, notice of, ii. 31; anachronism in connecting him with St. Kentigern, 184, ᚬv2 255-258ᚬ; he founds an establishment of Keledei, who are hermits, about A.D. 704, ᚬv2 258-9ᚬ. Severus, L. Septimus,—circumstances in which he was proclaimed Emperor, i. 79; his campaign in Britain, 82 _seq_.; wall of, ᚬv1 89-91ᚬ; his death at York, 90. Sgathaig (Dunscaich), Skye, site of a military school, iii. 128. Shetland Islands, colonised by the Norwegians, i. 344; iii. 8, 29. Sidlaw hills, i. 266, 382. Sigurd made jarl of Orkney, i. 335; his burial-place, 337; his successors, 344. Sigurd ‘the Stout,’ son of Hlodver, Norwegian earl of Orkney, i. ᚬv1 374ᚬ; his possessions on the mainland, 375; narrative of his war expeditions, ᚬv1 376-9ᚬ; slain at Cluantarbh, in Ireland’s final conflict with the Danes, ᚬv1 386ᚬ, 388; his sons, 401. Silura, island of,—Cornwall so called by Strabo, i. 167. Silures, a British tribe, i. 35, 167, 226. Simal, son of Drust, i. ᚬv1 285-6ᚬ. Simeon of Durham, i. 294; account of the attack of the Northmen on the Northumbrian coast (A.D. 793-94), 303; on the battle in A.D. 1006 between the men of Alban and Saxonia, ᚬv1 385ᚬ. Sitriuc, son of Imhair, leader of a Danish invasion of Alban, i. ᚬv1 338ᚬ; king of Deira, 351. Siward, earl of Northumbria, i. 407; invades Scotland, 408; death of, 410, 418. Skidamyre, in Caithness, battle at, i. 375. Skene, Sir John, his _De Verborum Significatione_, iii. 240 _n_.; on the privilege pertaining to the cross of the clan Macduff, 304. Skuli, son of Thorfinn, earl of Orkney, i. ᚬv1 374-5ᚬ. Skye (Scetis, Scith, Sgithidh), i. 69, 216, 259, ᚬv1 260ᚬ, 387, 390, 396; sheriffdom of, and boundaries, iii. 88, 432. Slait, isle of, iii. 432. Slaughter, fines for, in the tribal system, iii. 151, 204, 217. Sluaged, or ‘hosting,’ the burden of, iii. 151, 172, 188, 234. Solway Firth: tribes on its northern shore subjugated by Agricola, i. 43. _See_ Galloway. Somerled, ‘Regulus’ of Arregaithel, invades Scotland with the sons of Malcolm mac Eth, i. 469; treats with Malcolm IV., 471; drives the Norwegians out of the mainland, and conquers part of the Isles, iii. 33-35; again attacks Malcolm, but is defeated, and killed at Renfrew (A.D. 1164), i. 473; iii. 35; his three sons and their possessions, 35, 39, 293, 400. Sorley, clan, iii. 474. Spey river, i. 336, ᚬv1 341-2ᚬ; anciently the boundary between Scotia and Moravia, 13, 14; battle on, 288. Stamford bridge, battle of, i. 413. Standard, battle of the, iii. 5. Stanmore, i. 369. Steelbow tenancy, iii. 243, 283, 370. Stewart, John, of Appin, iii. 436. Stilicho, a Roman general, repels on different occasions the Picts and Scots, i. 105 _seq_. Stone altars, i. 283, 370. Stone coffins found at the Mire of Dunnichen, i. 266. Strabo: notices of the British Isles and their inhabitants in his _Geography_, i. ᚬv1 31-33ᚬ, ᚬv1 166-7ᚬ. Stræcled Wealas, the Cumbri-Britons of Strathclyde, i. 326; iii. 197. _See_ Alclyde. Strageath, Roman camp at, i. 50. Strath, battle of, iii. 123. Strathardell, iii. 133-4; thanage of, 276. Strathaven, i. 295. Strathcarron, i. ᚬv1 249-50ᚬ. Stratherne, district of, i. 211. _See_ Fortrenn, Menteith. Strenaeshhalc (Whitby), council held at (A.D. 664), i. 259; ii. 165. Struin (Strowan), thanage of, iii. 87, 270. Stuart, Dr. John, ii. 310, 317, 448; iii. 58. Stuart’s (R.) _Caledonia Romana_, i. 23. Succession, law of, among the Picts, i. ᚬv1 232-4ᚬ, 315, 323. Suibhne, fourth abbot of Iona, ii. 163. Sudreys, iii. 29. _See_ Western Islands. Suetonius Paulinus, a Roman commander in Britain, i. 38. Suevi, the. _See_ Vandals. Sumarlidi = Summer Wanderers, defeat of their fleet in Buchan, i. ᚬv1 365ᚬ. Sumarlidi, son of Sigurd the Stout, i. 388, 401. Sutherlandshire, with Caithness, overrun by the Northmen, i. 326, 336, 345, 375; iii. 18. Swein, king of Denmark, i. 420. Sweno’s stone, account of, i. 337-8.

Tacitus as an historian, i. 27; his works referred to, 39, ᚬv1 43-58ᚬ. Taexali, promontory of (Kinnaird’s Head), i. 67, 74; tribe of the, 74, 206. Taliessin, Book of, quoted, iii. 100. Talorcan, son of Ainfrit, and nephew of Osuiu of Northumbria, king of the Picts, i. 257. Talorcan (Talorg), son of Congus, defeated by Brude, son of Angus, i. 289; drowned, 290. Talore. _See_ Garnaid. Talorgan, son of Drostan, king of Atholl, i. 281; bound by Angus, 290. Talorgan, son of Fergus, defeats the Dalriads at Carriber, i. 291; slain at Mugdoch, 295. Talorgan, son of Wthoil, joint king of the Picts with Drest, son of Constantin, i. 306. Talorgen, son of Angus, king of the Picts, i. 301. Tamea, a town of the Vacomagi, i. 75. Tamworth taken by storm, i. 361. Tanistry, law of, i. 323. Tannadyce, thanage of, iii. 262, 264. Taran, son of Entefidich, king of the Picts, i. ᚬv1 269-70ᚬ. Tarbet, in Easter Ross, St. Aidan patron saint of, i. 260. Tarvedrum (the Orcas promontory—Dunnet Head), i. 68. Tatooing, practice of, among the Caledonians, i. 83, 106, ᚬv1 128ᚬ. Tava (Tavaus) estuary (Firth of Tay), i. 66, 216. Tay (Toe) river, a formidable barrier to the Romans and Angles, i. ᚬv1 14ᚬ; estuary of, reached by Agricola, probably by way of Stirling and Perth, 45; his fleet afterwards in the Firth, 49. Taylor, Rev. Isaac, on _Words and Places_, i. 220 _seq_. _Taymouth, Black Book of_, iii. 319 _seq_. Tees, river, i. 236, 369, 420. Teith, river, i. 261. Tenures of land, old Celtic, gradually give way before feudal forms, iii. 236. _See_ Land-tenure. Termon lands, ii. 321; iii. 168-9. Ternan, St., notice of, 29-32. Teudubr, son of Bile, king of Alclyde, i. 295. Teutones, the, i. ᚬv1 192-194ᚬ; make settlements in Britain, 227; iii. 21. Thanage, the, iii. 85-87; definition of, 245; status of thanes, 239; thanages converted into baronies, 246; historical sketch of the, 247-277; they replace the Tuath, 281; general extent, 282-3. Thanet, isle of, Saxons in, i. 146, 150. Theodosius the elder sent to Britain, his restoration of the province, i. ᚬv1 99-103ᚬ, 141. Theodosius the younger becomes Emperor, i. 104. Thorfinn ‘the Skull-cleaver,’ son of Einar, Norwegian earl of Orkney,—his wife Grelauga and their sons, i. ᚬv1 374-5ᚬ. Thorfinn, son of Sigurd the Stout, by the daughter of Malcolm II., i. 386, 389; war between him and his cousin Duncan, king of Scotia, 401 _seq_.; iii. 31, 52, 54. _See_ Caithness, Ingibiorg. Thorkell Fostri, leader of the Orkneymen in the war between Thorfinn and Duncan, i. ᚬv1 401-2ᚬ. _See_ Thorfinn, son of Sigurd. Thorkell, Jarl, i. 420. Thorstein the Red (Ostin), attacks the northern provinces of Scotland, i. ᚬv1 326-7ᚬ, 336. Thule, the name, i. 41; Roman fleet in sight of the island, 57; applied by Claudian to Caledonia, 101, 130. Thurnam, Dr., i. ᚬv1 169-70ᚬ. Tighernac, i. 26 _et passim_. Tin mines of Britain, i. 29, 165 _seq_. Tina, river (Eden), i. 66, 216. Tiree (Tierhie), isle of, iii. 345, 437; monasteries in, ii. ᚬv2 128-30ᚬ. Toe (the Tay), battle on, between the men of Alban, i. 381. Topography, evidence furnished by, as to the languages of the tribes, i. ᚬv1 212-225ᚬ; and as to the divisions of land, iii. 225. Toragh (Tory Island, off coast of Donegal), plundered, i. ᚬv1 289-90ᚬ. Torfnes, Norse name of Burghead, i. 336, 403. Toshach or Toisech, a leader in the ancient Celtic Tuath, iii. 156 _seq_.; the Toschachdor and Toschachdera, officers at a later period in the Highlands and Islands, 278-281; description of their offices, which were called Toschachdoracht and Toschachderacht, 279, 300-302. Toshiagh Jioarey (Manx), definition, iii. 279, 280. Tostig, son of Earl Godwine, appointed earl of Northumbria by king Edward, i. 410, 418; his earldom ravaged by Malcolm Ceannmor, ᚬv1 413-4ᚬ. Townships in the Highlands and Islands subsequent to the sixteenth century, described, iii. 369; mode of occupation, 370; in the central Highlands, 370; in the Islands, 371; enlargement of, 373; in Inner Hebrides, 347; in Outer Hebrides, 378; townlands, 379; mode of division, 380. _See_ Long Island. Train, Joseph, iii. 279-80. Transmarine Scotland, application of the term, iii. 42, 104. Tribe, the, in Scotland, iii. 209; early notices of, in Greek and Roman writers, 209-10; the tribe among the Picts, 210; in Dalriada, 212; in Galloway, 214; modified by external influences, 214; transition of the mortuath into the earldom, and the tribe into the thanage, 215; distinction of the people into free and servile classes, 216; fines exigible from freeman class, 217; different ranks of bondmen, 220-3; land measures, variously denominated, 223; burdens on land, 228-234; gradual assimilation to feudal forms, 236; Crown lands held in feu-farm, 237; ranks of society on crown-lands, 238. _See_ Cain, Feacht, Sluaged, Waytinga. Tribe, the, in Wales, iii. 197; division of land, 198, 200; indications of an earlier tribal system, 198; land measurement, 200; the _Alltudion_ analogous to the Irish _Fuidhir_, 200; rights of the free members, 203; burdens on land and its possessors, 203; fines for slaughter or injuries, 204. _See_ Sept. Tribruit, river, i. 153. Trimontium, a town of the Selgovæ, i. 72. Trouternes, isle of, iii. 432. Trumuin, bishop of the Picts who were subject to the Angles, i. ᚬv1 262ᚬ; his flight from Abercorn, 133, 268; ii. 214. Trusty’s Hill, in Galloway, remains of a vitrified wall on, i. 136. Tuath or Tribe in Ireland, iii. 135; definition of the term, 136; influences affecting the tribe, 137; effect of Christianity upon, 138; land originally held in common, 139; distinction of ranks, 139; the _Ri_ or king, his authority and privileges, 140-2; distinctions arising from possession of cattle, 142-44; origin and growth of private property, and creation of territorial chiefs, 144-5; the ceile or tenants of a chief, 145-7; condition of the territory, 147; the dun or fort, 148; the mortuath or great tribe, 149; the cuicidh or province, 149; law of tanistry, 150; tie between superior and dependants, 150; fines for injuries, 151; honor price or fixed value, 152; land measures, 153-157; later state of the tribes, 157-70; process of internal change, 300. _See also_ Finé in Ireland. Tuatha de Danaan, the, i. 173 _seq_., 226; iii. 105, 131. Tuathal mac Artguso, abbot of Dunkeld and first bishop of Fortrenn, head of the Columban Church, ii. 308. Tuessis, river (Spey), i. 67; a town of the Vacomagi, 74. Tuirrin palace, Rescobie, iii. 123. Tula Aman, burnt by Ecgfrid, i. 266. Tunberct, bishop of the church of Hagustald, i. 262. Turner’s _Anglo-Saxons_, i. 151. Tuthald, bishop of Alban, ii. 344. Tweed, river, i. 241. Tyne, river, i. 332. Tynemoor, in East Lothian, battle with the Danes at, ᚬv1 347-8ᚬ. Tyninghame, monastery of, founded, ii. 223. Tytler, Patrick Fraser, his _History of Scotland_, i. 19.

Uchtred, son of Waltheof, earl of Northumbria in 1006, inflicts a disastrous defeat on the Scots under Malcolm, i. 385; slain in 1016 by Cnut, 392; his daughter Aldgetha and her son Earl Gospatrick, 394, ᚬv1 419ᚬ. Uisneach, sons of, extent of their possessions, iii. 129. Uist, island, iii. 387, 393, 430; bestowed on the church (A.D. 1440), 408. Ulloway, isle of, iii. 436. Ulster (Uladh), a district in the north of Ireland inhabited by a Pictish people, i. 131, 140. _Ulster, Annals of_, i. 26 _et passim_. Umphraville, Gilbert de, iii. 80. Ungus, son of Uirguist. _See_ Angus, son of Fergus. Urien (Urbgen = Cityborn), kingdom of (? Dumbarton), i. 153, ᚬv1 156ᚬ, 159. Urr, moat of, Roman remains on, i. 72. Uven, son of Unuist. _See_ Eoganan, son of Angus. Uxellum, a town of the Selgovæ, i. 72.

Vacomagi, a tribe whose territory lay along the Highland Line, i. ᚬv1 74ᚬ, 75, 127, 206. Valentia, a British province, i. 100; different opinions as to its position, 102; author’s opinion that Wales is meant, 103. Vandals, the, with the Alani and Suevi, make irruptions into the Roman empire, i, 107, 108. Vandogara (Vanduara), a town of the Damnonii, i. 73. Varar estuary (Firth of Beauly), i. 67, 75. Vecturiones, a division of the Picts, i. 99, 129. Vedra, river (the Wear), i. 64. Venusio, town of the Brigantes, i. 37. Venusius, a British leader, i. 37, 71. Veranius, a Roman commander in Britain, i. 38. Vernicomes, tribe of the, and its territory, i. 74, 206. Veruvium (Noss Head), i. 67. Vervedrum (Duncansbay Head), i. 67. Vettius Bolanus, a Roman governor in Britain, i. ᚬv1 38-40ᚬ. Victoria, a town in Fothreve, i. 74; inhabitants of, enrolled by Severus among the Roman auxiliaries, ᚬv1 89ᚬ. _See_ Fothreve. Villages, fishing, established in the Highlands and Islands, in 1788, iii. 376. Vindogara (Ayr) Bay, i. 66, 73. Virides, a term applied by Cæsar to the Britons, i. 32. Visibsolian, battle at, i. 338. Volsas Bay (Loch Broom), i. 69. Vuirich, clan, iii. 364.

Wales, descent of the Scots (from Ireland) on (A.D. 360), i. 97 _seq_. _See_ Tribe in Wales. Wallingford, John, his narrative of the cession of Lothian to Kenneth, spurious, i. ᚬv1 371-2ᚬ. Walls, Roman, in Britain. _See_ Roman walls. Wallsend, i. 61. Waltheof, a Northumbrian earl, i. 385, 425. Wardlaw hill, Roman remains on, i. 72. Wardykes, Roman camp at, i. 87. Waterford, the Danes in, i. 347. Watling Street, a Roman road, i. 86. Waytinga, a yearly tax, paid by thanes, iii. 232. Wearmouth, i. 421. Welsh _Historical Triads_, undoubtedly spurious, i. 23, 24, 172, 197; codes of laws, iii. 197. Wendune. _See_ Brunanburg. Werid, British name of the Forth, iii. 45. Wessex, kings of, their increasing power in the ninth century, i. ᚬv1 349ᚬ. Western Isles (Sudreys) ravaged by Northmen, i. ᚬv1 304-5ᚬ, ᚬv1 311-12ᚬ; colonised by the Norwegians, 345, 376; attacked and for a time occupied by the Danes, ᚬv1 378-9ᚬ; war between the kings of Norway and Scotland for the possession of them (A.D. 1263), 492; early churches founded in the, ii. 76; the islands finally ceded to the Scottish kings, i. 495; iii. 9; Norwegian kingdom of the, 28; dynasty of Godred Crovan, 31; Somerled drives the Norwegians from the mainland, and conquers part of the Isles, 31-35; summary of their history, ᚬv1 36-39ᚬ. Whitby, church council at (A.D. 664), i. 259; ii. 165. Whithorn (Whithern, Candida Casa), Roman remains at, i. 72; church at, dedicated to St. Martin of Tours, built by St. Ninian, ᚬv1 130ᚬ, 132; principal seat of the Picts of Galloway, 271; Pecthelm, first bishop in, 275; ii. 222; bishopric of, founded, 224; comes to a close, 225. Wid (Uid, Foith), i. 242. Wight, Isle of, i. 166. Wilfrid, St., bishop of York (A.D. 669-678), i. ᚬv1 258-260ᚬ, 275; ii. 210; dissension with Ecgfrid, i. 262; founds the church of Hexham, in honour of St. Andrew, ii. 210; temporarily bishop of Lindisfarne, 220; expelled from his see of York, 220; favoured by the Pope, 220; illness in Gaul, 220; returns to Britain, 221; founds the churches of St. Mary and St. Michael, 221; his death, 221. William the Conqueror, his conquest of England, i. ᚬv1 417-23ᚬ; penetrates into Scotland, and receives homage from Malcolm III. for land held in England, 424, 429; his son Robert sent by him to Scotland, but forced to retreat, ᚬv1 427ᚬ; William’s death, 428. William Fitz Duncan, i. 438. William the Lion, crowned at Scone, A.D. 1165, reigns forty-eight years, i. 474; taken prisoner by the English, 474; is liberated, 475; arrests an insurrection in Galloway, 475; subdues the district of Ross, 475; defeats an insurrection headed by Donald Ban Mac William, ᚬv1 476-79ᚬ; subdues Caithness, ᚬv1 479-482ᚬ; suppresses an insurrection in Rossshire, 482; his death, 483; grants by, ii. 393 _seq_.; text of the alleged letters-patent granted by him to the Earl of Mar, iii. 446. Winuaed, river (probably the Avon), where Penda was slain, i. ᚬv1 254-6ᚬ. Wist (Uist), isle of, iii. 430. Wrad, son of Bargoit, king of the Picts, i. 309. Wrath, Cape, headland of, not mentioned by Ptolemy, i. 70. Writing, art of, introduced, ii. 448. Wyntoun, prior of Lochleven, quoted, ii. 312, 314, 316; iii. 66, 78, 304, 308, _et al_.

Yarrock, Port (Beruvick), i. v1. York, the capital of Deira, i. 237; taken possession of by the Danes, 332. Yvelchild. _See_ Eadulf.

-------------------------------------------

PRINTED BY T. AND A. CONSTABLE, PRINTERS TO HER MAJESTY, AT THE EDINBURGH UNIVERSITY PRESS.

------------------------------------------------------------------------

_Works by Mr. W. F. Skene_.

I.

=Ancient Gaelic Poetry.=

THE DEAN OF LISMORE’S BOOK. A Selection of Ancient Gaelic Poetry, from a Manuscript Collection made by Sir James M‘Gregor, Dean of Lismore, in the beginning of the Sixteenth Century. [Introduction and Additional Notes.] 1 vol. 8vo, with Facsimiles.

II.

=Ancient Chronicles.=

CHRONICLES OF THE PICTS AND SCOTS, and other Early Memorials of Scottish History. Published by the Authority of the Lords Commissioners of Her Majesty’s Treasury, under the direction of the Lord Clerk-Register of Scotland. In 1 vol. 8vo.

III.

=John of Fordun.=

FORDUN’S CHRONICLE OF THE SCOTTISH NATION. With English Translation, edited with Introduction and Notes. 2 vols. 8vo.

IV.

=Cymric Scotland.=

THE FOUR ANCIENT BOOKS OF WALES, containing the Cymric Poems attributed to the Bards of the Sixth Century. 2 vols. With Maps and Facsimiles. Price 36s.

V.

=The Stone of Scone.=

THE CORONATION STONE. Small 4to. With Illustrations in Photography and Zincography.

VI.

=Celtic Scotland.=

A HISTORY OF ANCIENT ALBAN.

Book I. History and Ethnology. ” II. Church and Culture. ” III. Land and People.

In Demy 8vo. Price 15s. each.

VII.

=Gospel History.=

THE GOSPEL HISTORY FOR THE YOUNG. Being lessons on the Life of Christ, Adapted for use in Families and Sunday Schools. Small crown 8vo, 3 vols., with Maps, 2s. 6d. each vol., or in cloth box, 7s. 6d. net.

_Books recently Published in History and Archæology_.

------------------------------------

=The Castellated and Domestic Architecture of Scotland, from the Twelfth to the Eighteenth Century.= By DAVID M‘GIBBON and THOMAS ROSS, Architects. 4 vols., with about 2000 Illustrations of Ground Plans, Sections, Views, Elevations, and Details. Royal 8vo. 42s. each vol. net.

=Scotland as It Was and as It Is.= By the DUKE OF ARGYLL. 1 vol. 8vo. Illustrated. New Edition. Carefully Revised. 7s. 6d.

=Scotland under her Early Kings.= A History of the Kingdom to the close of the 13th century. By E. WILLIAM ROBERTSON. 2 vols. 8vo, 36s.

=Historical Essays.= In connection with the Land and the Church, etc. By E. WILLIAM ROBERTSON, Author of “Scotland under her Early Kings.” 1 vol. 8vo, 10s. 6d.

=The Past in the Present: What is Civilisation?=

By SIR ARTHUR MITCHELL, K.C.B., M.D., LL.D., etc., Secretary to the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. (Being the Rhind Lectures in Archæology for 1876 and 1878.) 1 vol. demy 8vo. with 148 Woodcuts, 15s.

=Scotland in Early Christian Times.=

By JOSEPH ANDERSON, LL.D., Keeper of the National Museum of the Antiquaries of Scotland. (Being the Rhind Lectures in Archæology for 1879 and 1880.) 2 vols. 8vo, profusely Illustrated. 12s. each volume.

_Contents of Vol. I_.—Celtic Churches—Monasteries—Hermitages—Round Towers—Illuminated Manuscripts—Bells—Crosiers—Reliquaries, etc.

_Contents of Vol. II_.—Celtic Metal-Work and Sculptured Monuments, their Art and Symbolism—Inscribed Monuments in Runics and Oghams—Bilingual Inscriptions, etc.

=Scotland in Pagan Times.=

By JOSEPH ANDERSON, LL.D. (Being the Rhind Lectures in Archæology for 1881 and 1882.) 2 vols. 8vo, profusely Illustrated. 12s. each volume.

_Contents of Vol. I_.—THE IRON AGE—Viking Burials and Hoards of Silver and Ornaments—Arms, Dress, etc., of the Viking Time—Celtic Art of the Pagan Period—Decorated Mirrors—Enamelled Armlets—Architecture and Contents of the Brochs—Lake Dwellings—Earth Houses, etc.

_Contents of Vol. II_.—THE BRONZE AND STONE AGES.—Cairn Burial of the Bronze Age and Cremation Cemeteries—Urns of Bronze-Age Types—Stone Circles—Stone Settings—Gold Ornaments—Implements and Weapons of Bronze—Cairn Burial of the Stone Age—Chambered Cairns—Urns of Stone-Age Types—Implements and Weapons of Stone.

=Ogham Inscriptions in Ireland, Wales, and Scotland.=

By the late SIR SAMUEL FERGUSON, President of the Royal Irish Academy, Deputy Keeper of the Public Records of Ireland, LL.D., Queen’s Counsel, etc. (Being the Rhind Lectures in Archæology for 1884.) 1 vol. 8vo, 12s.

=Ecclesiological Notes on some of the Islands of Scotland=: with other Papers relating to Ecclesiological Remains on the Scottish Mainland and Islands. By THOMAS S. MUIR, Author of “Characteristics of Church Architecture,” etc. 1 vol. 8vo, with numerous Illustrations, 21s.

=Archæological Essays.= By the late SIR JAMES SIMPSON, Bart. Edited by the late JOHN STUART, LL.D. 2 vols. 4to, 21s.

=The Hill Forts, Stone Circles, and other Structural Remains of Ancient Scotland.= By C. MACLAGAN, Lady Associate of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. With Plans and Illustrations. 1 vol. fol., 31s. 6d.

=Kalendars of Scottish Saints.= With Personal Notices of those of Alba, etc. By the late ALEXANDER PENROSE FORBES, D.C.L., Bishop of Brechin. 1 vol. 4to, price £3, 3s. A few copies for sale on large paper, £5, 15s. 6d.

=Researches and Excavations at Carnac (Morbihan), The Bossenno, and Mont St. Michel.= By JAMES MILN. 1 vol. royal 8vo, with Maps, Plans, and numerous Illustrations in Wood-Engraving and Chromolithography. 42s.

=Reminiscences of Old Edinburgh.=

By SIR DANIEL WILSON, LL.D., F.R.S.E., President of the University of Toronto, Author of “Prehistoric Annals of Scotland,” etc., etc. 2 vols. post 8vo, 15s.

=Studies in the Topography of Galloway: Being a List of nearly=

4000 Names of Places, with Remarks on their Origin and Meaning. By SIR HERBERT MAXWELL, Bart., M.P. 1 vol. demy 8vo, 14s.

=The History of Liddesdale, Eskdale, Ewesdale, Wauchopedale=, and the Debatable Land. Part I., from the Twelfth Century to 1530. By ROBERT BRUCE ARMSTRONG. The edition is limited to 275 copies demy quarto, and 105 copies on large paper (10 inches by 13). 42s. and 84s.

=Burnt Njal.= From the Icelandic of the Njal’s Saga. By SIR GEORGE WEBB DASENT, D.C.L. 2 vols. demy 8vo, with Maps and Plans, 28s.

=Circuit Journeys from 1837 to 1854.=

By the late LORD COCKBURN. 1 vol. crown 8vo. Second Edition. 6s.

----------------------------

EDINBURGH: DAVID DOUGLAS.

------------------------------------------------------------------------

ARCHITECTURAL

ARCHÆOLOGICAL AND HISTORICAL WORKS

RECENTLY PUBLISHED

BY DAVID DOUGLAS

_Five Volumes, Royal 8vo, 42s. net each volume, with about 500 Illustrations in each volume_.

THE

CASTELLATED AND DOMESTIC

ARCHITECTURE

OF SCOTLAND

FROM THE TWELFTH TO THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY

BY

DAVID MACGIBBON AND THOMAS ROSS

ARCHITECTS

[Illustration]

“One of the most important and complete books on Scottish architecture that has ever been compiled. Its value to the architect, the archæologist, and the student of styles is at once apparent. It consists almost exclusively of what may be called illustrated architectural facts, well digested and arranged, and constituting a monument of patient research, capable draughtsmanship, and of well-sustained effort, which do the authors infinite credit.”—_Scotsman._

--------------

EDINBURGH: DAVID DOUGLAS

_One Volume, 8vo, 21s., with nearly 300 Illustrations_.

THE ARCHITECTURE OF

PROVENCE

AND

THE RIVIERA

BY

DAVID MACGIBBON

AUTHOR OF “THE CASTELLATED AND DOMESTIC ARCHITECTURE OF SCOTLAND”

[Illustration]

EDINBURGH: DAVID DOUGLAS

_Two Volumes 8vo, fully Illustrated, 12s. each (sold separately)_.

SCOTLAND

IN

EARLY CHRISTIAN TIMES

_THE RHIND LECTURES IN ARCHÆOLOGY—1879 AND 1880_.

BY JOSEPH ANDERSON, LL.D.

KEEPER OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM OF THE ANTIQUARIES OF SCOTLAND

[Illustration]

CONTENTS OF VOL. I.—Celtic Churches—Monasteries—Hermitages—Round Towers—Illuminated Manuscripts—Bells—Crosiers—Reliquaries, etc.

CONTENTS OF VOL. II.—Celtic Medal-Work and Sculptured Monuments, their Art and Symbolism—Inscribed Monuments in Runics and Oghams—Bilingual Inscriptions, etc.

----------

EDINBURGH: DAVID DOUGLAS

_One Volume 8vo, fully Illustrated, 12s_.

SCOTLAND

IN

PAGAN TIMES

=The Iron Age=

_THE RHIND LECTURES IN ARCHÆOLOGY FOR 1881_

BY JOSEPH ANDERSON, LL.D.

KEEPER OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM OF THE ANTIQUARIES OF SCOTLAND

[Illustration]

CONTENTS.—_The Iron Age_.—Viking Burials and Hoards of Silver and Ornaments—Arms, Dress, etc., of the Viking Time—Celtic Art of the Pagan Period—Decorated Mirrors—Enamelled Armlets—Architecture and Contents of the Brochs—Lake-Dwellings—Earth Houses, etc.

----------

EDINBURGH: DAVID DOUGLAS

_One Volume 8vo, fully Illustrated, 12s_.

SCOTLAND

IN

PAGAN TIMES

=The Bronze and Stone Ages=

_THE RHIND LECTURES IN ARCHÆOLOGY FOR 1882_

BY JOSEPH ANDERSON, LL.D.

KEEPER OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM OF THE ANTIQUARIES OF SCOTLAND

[Illustration]

CONTENTS OF VOL. II.

_The Bronze and Stone Ages_.—Cairn Burial of the Bronze Age and Cremation Cemeteries—Urns of Bronze Age Types—Stone Circles—Stone Settings—Gold Ornaments—Implements and Weapons of Bronze—Cairn Burial of the Stone Age—Chambered Cairns—Urns of Stone Age Types—Implements and Weapons of Stone.

----------

EDINBURGH: DAVID DOUGLAS

_One Volume 8vo, fully Illustrated, 15s_.

THE

PAST IN THE PRESENT:

WHAT IS CIVILISATION?

BY SIR ARTHUR MITCHELL, M.D., LL.D.

[Illustration]

CONTENTS.

I. The Spindle and Whorl. │ IV. Cave Life. II. Craggans and Querns, etc. │ V. Stone, Bronze, and Iron Ages. III. Beehive Houses, etc. │ VI. Superstitions.

----------

EDINBURGH: DAVID DOUGLAS

=William F. Skene.=

Celtic Scotland. A History of Ancient Alban. By WILLIAM F. SKENE, D.C.L., LL.D., Historiographer-Royal for Scotland. Second Edition, carefully Revised by the Author, with a new Index to the entire work. 3 vols. demy 8vo, 45s.

Vol. I. HISTORY AND ETHNOLOGY. 15s. Vol. II. CHURCH AND CULTURE. 15s. Vol. III. LAND AND PEOPLE. 15s.

“Forty years ago Mr Skene published a small historical work on the Scottish Highlands which has ever since been appealed to as an authority, but which has long been out of print. The promise of this youthful effort is amply fulfilled in the three weighty volumes of his maturer years. As a work of historical research it ought, in our opinion, to take a very high rank.”—_Times._

=E. W. Robertson.=

Scotland under her Early Kings. A History of the Kingdom to the close of the Thirteenth Century. By E. WILLIAM ROBERTSON. 2 vols. demy 8vo, cloth, 36s.

Historical Essays, in connection with the Land and the Church, etc. By E. WILLIAM ROBERTSON, Author of “Scotland under her Early Kings.” 1 vol. demy 8vo, 10s. 6d.

=Rev. James B. Johnston.=

The Place-Names of Scotland. By the Rev. JAMES B. JOHNSTON, B.D., Falkirk. 1 vol. crown 8vo, 7s. 6d.

This book, for which the author has been collecting materials during the last five years, contains an introduction, general and philological, followed by a list of the important place-names in Scotland, with explanations of their meaning, and with their old spellings, each dated so far as known.

=Lord Cockburn.=

Circuit Journeys. By the late LORD COCKBURN, one of the Judges of the Court of Session. Second Edition, 1 vol. crown 8vo, 6s.

“One of the best books of reminiscences that have appeared.”—_Morning Post._

“Delightful alike for its pleasant landscapes; its sound criticisms on men, law, and books; for its sharp things said in a good-natured way.”—_Academy._

“Valuable for their topographical descriptions; and they form an indirect contribution to the social history of Scotland.”—_Scotsman._

=Sir Daniel Wilson.=

The Lost Atlantis and other Ethnographic Studies. By Sir DANIEL WILSON, LL.D., F.R.S.E. 1 vol. demy 8vo, 15s.

_Contents_.—The Lost Atlantis—The Vinland of the Northmen—Trade and Commerce in the Stone Age—Pre-Aryan American Man—The Æsthetic Faculty in Aboriginal Races—The Huron-Iroquois: a Typical Race—Hybridity and Heredity—Relative Racial Brain-Weight and Size.

----------

EDINBURGH: DAVID DOUGLAS.

_Two Volumes, Demy 8vo, Illustrated, 25s_.

THE HEREDITARY

SHERIFFS OF GALLOWAY

THEIR “FORBEARS” AND FRIENDS THEIR COURTS, AND CUSTOMS OF THEIR TIMES

WITH NOTES OF THE EARLY HISTORY, ECCLESIASTICAL LEGENDS, THE BARONAGE AND PLACE NAMES OF THE PROVINCE

BY THE LATE

SIR ANDREW AGNEW, BART.

OF LOCHNAW

[Illustration]

EDINBURGH: DAVID DOUGLAS, 10 CASTLE STREET 1893

=ICELANDIC SAGAS, Translated by Sir GEORGE DASENT=

--------------

_Two Volumes, Demy 8vo, with Maps and Plans, 28s_.

THE NJALA SAGA

BURNT NJAL

FROM THE ICELANDIC OF THE NJAL’S SAGA

BY

SIR GEORGE WEBBE DASENT, D.C.L.

[Illustration: Graysteel]

--------------

_Small 4to, with Illustrations, 7s. 6d_.

_THE GISLI SAGA_

GISLI THE OUTLAW

FROM THE ICELANDIC

BY

SIR GEORGE WEBBE DASENT, D.C.L.

----------

EDINBURGH: DAVID DOUGLAS

_Demy 4to, Illustrated, 42s. and 84s_.

THE

HISTORY OF LIDDESDALE

ESKDALE, EWESDALE, WAUCHOPEDALE

AND THE

DEBATEABLE LAND

=Part E. from the Twelfth Century to 1530=

BY

ROBERT BRUCE ARMSTRONG

[Illustration: CRUKILTON CASTLE]

----------

EDINBURGH: DAVID DOUGLAS

_One Volume 8vo, Illustrated, 7s. 6d_.

SCOTLAND

AS IT WAS AND AS IT IS

BY THE

DUKE OF ARGYLL

[Illustration: ROB ROY’S HOUSE, GLENSHIRA]

A HISTORY OF RACES, OF MILITARY EVENTS, AND OF THE RISE OF COMMERCE

----------

EDINBURGH: DAVID DOUGLAS

_Two Volumes 4to, 21s_.

ARCHÆOLOGICAL ESSAYS

BY THE LATE

SIR JAMES Y. SIMPSON, BART.

EDITED BY THE LATE

JOHN STUART, LL.D.

AUTHOR OF THE “SCULPTURED STONES OF SCOTLAND”

[Illustration: ANCIENT ORATORY IN THE ISLAND OF INCHCOLM]

CONTENTS.

1. Archæology. │6. Leprosy and Leper Hospitals. 2. Inchcolm. │7. Greek Medical Vases. 3. The Cat Stane. │8. Was the Roman Army provided 4. The Magical Charm-Stones. │ with Medical Officers 5. Pyramid of Gizeh. │9. Roman Medicine Stamps, etc., │ etc.

----------

EDINBURGH: DAVID DOUGLAS

_Two Volumes, Demy 8vo, 19s. 6d_.

SOCIAL LIFE

IN FORMER DAYS

CHIEFLY IN THE PROVINCE OF MORAY

=Illustrated by Letters and Family Papers=

BY E. DUNBAR DUNBAR

LATE CAPTAIN 21ST FUSILIERS

[Illustration: THUNDERTON HOUSE.]

----------

EDINBURGH: DAVID DOUGLAS

_One Volume, Demy 8vo, price 14s_.

EARLY TRAVELLERS

IN SCOTLAND

1295-1689

EDITED BY

P. HUME BROWN

AUTHOR OF ‘THE LIFE OF GEORGE BUCHANAN’

[Illustration]

----------

EDINBURGH:

DAVID DOUGLAS, 10 CASTLE STREET.

=P. Hume Brown.=

George Buchanan, Humanist and Reformer: a Biography. By P. HUME BROWN. Demy 8vo, 12s.

“There is, perhaps, no eminent Scotsman who has stood in better need of an impartial and scholarly biography than George Buchanan; and Mr Hume Brown is to be congratulated on having in the present volume produced a model of its kind.”—_Scotsman._

Tours in Scotland, 1677 and 1681. By THOMAS KIRK and RALPH THORESBY. Edited by P. HUME BROWN. Demy 8vo, 5s.

A lucky accident having brought these two interesting narratives to light since the “Early Travellers in Scotland” was published, it was thought desirable to reprint them uniform with that book.

Scotland Before 1700. From Contemporary Documents. Forming a Companion Volume to “Early Travellers in Scotland.” By P. HUME BROWN, Author of “The Life of George Buchanan,” &c. Demy 8vo, 14s.

=Bishop Forbes.=

Kalendars of Scottish Saints. With Personal Notices of those of Alba, etc. By ALEXANDER PENROSE FORBES, D.C.L., Bishop of Brechin. 4to, price £3, 3s. A few copies for sale on large paper, £5, 15s. 6d.

“A truly valuable contribution to the archæology of Scotland.”—_Guardian._

=Thomas S. Muir.=

Ecclesiological Notes on some of the Islands of Scotland, with other Papers relating to Ecclesiological Remains on the Scottish Mainland and Islands. By THOMAS S. MUIR, Author of “Characteristics of Church Architecture,” etc. Demy 8vo, with numerous Illustrations, 21s.

=Sir Samuel Ferguson.=

Ogham Inscriptions in Ireland, Wales, and Scotland. By the late SIR SAMUEL FERGUSON, President of the Royal Irish Academy, Deputy Keeper of the Public Records of Ireland, LL.D., Queen’s Counsel, etc. (Being the Rhind Lectures in Archæology for 1884.) 1 vol. demy 8vo, 12s.

=Miss Maclagan.=

The Hill Forts, Stone Circles, and other Structural Remains of Ancient Scotland. By C. MACLAGAN, Lady Associate of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. With Plans and Illustrations. Folio, 31s. 6d.

“We need not enlarge on the few inconsequential speculations which rigid archæologists may find in the present volume. We desire rather to commend it to their careful study, fully assured that not only they, but also the general reader, will be edified by its perusal.”—_Scotsman._

=Prof. Baldwin Brown.=

From Schola to Cathedral. A Study of Early Christian Architecture in its relation to the life of the Church. By G. BALDWIN BROWN, Professor of Fine Art in the University of Edinburgh. Demy 8vo, Illustrated, 7s. 6d.

The book treats of the beginnings of Christian Architecture, from the point of view of recent discoveries and theories, with a special reference to the outward resemblance of early Christian communities to other religious associations of the time.

=Patrick Dudgeon.=

A Short Introduction to the Origin of Surnames. By PATRICK DUDGEON, Cargen. Small 4to, 3s. 6d.

----------

EDINBURGH: DAVID DOUGLAS

------------------------------------------------------------------------

Transcriber’s Note

39.21: The date 1315 referred to in “...when Edward the First placed the whole of Scotland under four justiciaries in 1315.” was hand-corrected in our source text, and is obviously incorrect. Edward I died in 1307. In 1305, Edward I re-organized the administration of Scotland under English rule, promulgating the order in September, 1305 (_Edward I in Scotland: 1296-1305_, Fiona Jane Watson, 1999, University of Glasgow, Ph.D. Thesis..)

298.8: The chronology given regarding the Earl of Ross, on p. 298 (“He appears, however, to have entered into a league with the earls of Douglas and Crawford, in 1455, for the dethronement of that monarch, but died in 1449...”) is suspect. The year 1445, most likely, would have been intended. Douglas and Crawford were indeed opposed to James II at that time.

Names frequently appear with some variation of spelling, and given the fluidity of vowels in Gaelic, Anglic, and Latin, these have usually been retained.

Errors deemed most likely to be the printer’s have been corrected, and are noted here. The references in the table below are to the page and line in the original.

There are a number of instances of quotations being unopened, unclosed or otherwise mispunctuated. Closure is sometimes not obvious, and where possible the original sources were consulted. Skene often begins with quotation and continues in paraphrase without clearly marking such. Where it is not clear, these have been corrected and noted as ‘Probable.’

x.17 E[a]rldoms of Ross and Carrick, Inserted. 14.28 in sea, river, and lake.[’] Added. 64.30 his co[m/n]firmation of the grants Replaced. 65.1 monastery of Du[m/n]fermline Replaced. 91.20 fa[s/n]tastic creations of the popular mind Replaced. 101.2 above the mead vessels[”] Removed. 101.22 adorned with the purple;[’] Added. 116.24 dashed out his brains.[’] Added. 117.14 people of the Levenach or Lennox.[’] Probable. 127.15 and two of his succes[s]ors Inserted. 150.34 _Battle of Maghra[l/t]h_ Replaced. 158.19 [(]the town of the Chlinnes) Added. 161.13 and O’Docomhlan over [Rinnna] h-Eignide _sic_ 165.24 the _Tuogh_ of Braden [Iland] _sic_ 168.15 Tirkennedy, Knockrinie[./,] and Lough Lurgh. Replaced. 182.8 whole number of seventeen was comp[ /l]eted Restored. 194.24 He is said to have had [‘]twenty-four sons Probable. 205.31 there is no propriate share of land;[’] Added. 228.5 free of [‘]_Can_ et _Cuneveth_ Added. 235.20 of our lord the king;[’] Added. 243.24 grants to the monks of Arbroath [‘]two bovates Probable. of land 246.11 their respective partisans which Transposed. accompa[in/ni]ed it 253.17 while in [1]358 one-half of the thanage Almost certainly. 301.14 to Neill mac[ ]Neill Inserted. 309.25 The second group of the Mowats and Cowt[t]s Removed. 366.11 to the late John Lachlan Mac[g]illivray Inserted. 378.7 upon this farm the[ir/re] were besides Replaced. 398.35 Giolla Og[h]amhnan was begotten of Solomh Inserted. 450.36 [‘]Caterina Comitissa Orcadiae et Cathanesiae Added. ’ 482.5 Niall more[o]ver had two sons Inserted. 494.3 Manuis oig[./ ]mic Period removed. 512.21 Fothad, second bishop of [Alban, ii. ]Alban, Removed. ii. 517.46 heads an insurrection[rection] Removed. 523.21 and in [a]nother five years Added. 528.3 give way before fe[n/u]dal forms Inverted.